be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v at_o all_o of_o our_o salvation_n he_o shall_v keep_v it_o safe_a for_o we_o and_o at_o length_n most_o assure_o and_o certain_o bestow_v it_o upon_o us._n joh_n 10.28_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o cap._n 17.24_o i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o from_z thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o article_n three_o common_a place_n fall_v in_o one_o and_o meet_v together_o which_o be_v diverse_a in_o themselves_o namely_o of_o christ_n second_o come_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o woorlde_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o these_o place_n we_o will_v speak_v joint_o as_o which_o be_v link_v between_o themselves_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v that_o of_o the_o lâ—st_o judgement_n for_o to_o little_a purpose_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o think_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v except_o we_o do_v further_a consider_v to_o what_o end_n he_o shall_v come_v i_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v i_o believe_v 1._o that_o at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v follow_v the_o renew_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o that_o the_o selfsame_o christ_n shall_v come_v who_o for_o we_o be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v glorious_o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n 4._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o abject_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a by_o these_o we_o receive_v great_a and_o sound_a comfort_n also_o and_o consolation_n for_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o renovation_n or_o renew_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o have_v a_o confidence_n and_o trust_n that_o our_o state_n also_o shall_v be_v at_o length_n other_o and_o better_a than_o it_o now_o be_v see_v christ_n shall_v come_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o favourable_a judge_n for_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v who_o have_v merit_v righteousness_n for_o we_o who_o be_v our_o brother_n redeemer_n patron_n and_o defender_n see_v he_o shall_v come_v glorious_o he_o shall_v also_o give_v a_o just_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n and_o shall_v be_v mighty_a enough_o to_o deliver_v we_o see_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o deliver_v his_o church_n great_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v cheerful_o expect_v he_o see_v he_o shall_v abject_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a into_o everlasting_a torment_n let_v we_o suffer_v patient_o their_o tyranny_n to_o conclude_v see_v he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o godly_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v also_o either_o deliver_v or_o cast_v away_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o repent_v and_o be_v thankful_a in_o this_o life_n and_o fly_v fleshe_o security_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o chief_a question_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 1_o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o judgement_n 2_o what_o that_o judgement_n be_v 3_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n 4_o whence_o and_o whither_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v 5_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v 6_o who_o he_o shall_v judge_v 7_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n 8_o for_o what_o cause_v this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 9_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v 10_o why_o god_n will_v have_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 11_o why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o time_n 12_o wherefore_o god_n differ_v that_o judgement_n 13_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o 1_o whether_o there_o shall_v bee_n any_o judgement_n this_o question_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o scripture_n also_o have_v foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o late_a time_n â—ockers_n who_o shall_v account_v this_o article_n for_o a_o fable_n the_o last_o judgement_n can_v indeed_o be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o philosophy_n but_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o philosophy_n against_o it_o but_o the_o whole_a certainty_n thereof_o be_v ground_v on_o divine_a prophecy_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o although_o the_o philosopher_n perhaps_o will_v say_v somewhat_o as_o see_v a_o little_a through_o a_o mist_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o this_o misery_n yet_o by_o reason_n that_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n &_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o can_v know_v out_o of_o philosophy_n that_o any_o judgement_n shall_v be_v muchlesse_a with_o what_o circumstance_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o argument_n which_o philosophy_n yield_v be_v forcible_a indeed_o in_o themselves_o but_o be_v not_o make_v know_v but_o in_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n themselves_o be_v only_o make_v forcible_a &_o of_o strength_n in_o divinity_n wherefore_o we_o will_v draw_v reason_n &_o proof_n out_o of_o divinity_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o last_o judgement_n the_o first_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o express_a &_o plain_a testimony_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o dan._n likewise_o out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n jude_n vers_fw-la 14._o &_o 15._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n moreover_o out_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n especial_o in_o mat._n 24._o vers_fw-la 25._o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n acts._n 17.31_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v 1._o thes_n 4.16_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n &_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n &_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n apparent_a only_o by_o these_o &_o the_o like_a plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v deduce_v also_o out_o of_o other_o place_n by_o good_a consequence_n &_o hence_o be_v make_v those_o forcible_a argument_n which_o the_o philosopher_n see_v but_o by_o a_o glim_n the_o second_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o end_n whereunto_o mankind_n be_v create_v god_n necessary_o obtain_v his_o end_n but_o to_o this_o end_n do_v he_o create_v mankind_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v to_o who_o he_o will_v communicate_v himself_o perfect_a wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o will_v impart_v his_o blessedness_n this_o blessedness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n image_n but_o this_o the_o devil_n have_v destroy_v therefore_o god_n shall_v restore_v it_o who_o be_v mighty_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o although_o the_o end_n for_o which_o man_n be_v create_v be_v hinder_v diverse_a way_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o god_n will_v at_o some_o time_n obtain_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o as_o the_o philosopher_n reason_n likely_a and_o probable_a that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o thâ—se_a misery_n but_o it_o be_v also_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v to_o a_o better_a end_n wherefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o length_n a_o change_n by_o this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v also_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o body_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 6.19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o the_o three_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o justice_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o require_v that_o it_o may_v go_v full_a well_o with_o the_o good_a &_o with_o the_o evil_a full_a ill_a philosophy_n know_v not_o that_o god_n be_v so_o just_a good_a and_o true_a that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o righteous_a to_o enjoy_v full_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n but_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v in_o this_o life_n nay_o rather_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n therefore_o there_o must_v remain_v a_o other_o life_n wherein_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v this_o argument_n as_o in_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thess_n 1.6_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o luk._n 16.25_o remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n pain_n now_o therefore_o be_v he_o comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v
necessity_n of_o all_o man_n 6_o christ_n say_v luk._n 15.10_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n rejoice_v for_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v therefore_o the_o angel_n behold_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o prove_v of_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o daniel_n cap._n 9_o and_o 10._o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o heaven_n behold_v repentance_n in_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n answer_n a_o cause_n be_v ill_o gather_v and_o conclude_v of_o a_o effect_n when_o that_o effect_n may_v come_v of_o other_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o angel_n shall_v know_v those_o thing_n by_o the_o behold_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o they_o may_v know_v either_o by_o effect_n or_o by_o sign_n &_o token_n or_o by_o divine_a testimony_n &_o revelation_n for_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n only_o but_o unto_o all_o the_o godly_a also_o on_o earth_n to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o behold_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n 7_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n see_v from_o hell_n abraham_n and_o lazarus_n be_v in_o heaven_n implore_v abraham_n help_n and_o know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o this_o life_n and_o abraham_n soul_n likewise_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n see_v and_o hear_v the_o state_n and_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o converse_v here_o on_o earth_n ans_fw-fr first_o they_o do_v amiss_o to_o take_v that_o proper_o which_o christ_n speak_v allegoricallie_o and_o by_o way_n of_o parable_n in_o translate_n his_o speech_n from_o corporal_a thing_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o thereby_o to_o show_v that_o these_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o but_o by_o apply_v his_o speech_n as_o might_n best_o fit_v our_o capacity_n to_o advertise_v we_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n for_o soul_n have_v not_o either_o bosom_n wherein_o to_o receive_v one_o another_o or_o eye_n to_o lift_v up_o or_o tongue_n to_o be_v dry_v with_o thirst_n or_o finger_n to_o dip_v into_o water_n neither_o do_v they_o use_v any_o mutual_a parley_n or_o conference_n from_o hell_n and_o heaven_n christ_n purpose_n therefore_o be_v by_o these_o figure_n of_o word_n to_o express_v the_o thought_n affection_n torment_n &_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a abide_n in_o pain_n after_o this_o life_n moreover_o be_v it_o so_o that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o such_o wise_a do_v as_o they_o be_v report_v against_o which_o yet_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o be_v yet_o can_v nought_o be_v hence_o prove_v for_o the_o behold_n of_o mind_n neither_o yet_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o external_a thing_n for_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o the_o glutton_n be_v say_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o secret_a thought_n and_o cogitation_n of_o each_o other_o but_o to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o speech_n and_o stephen_n also_o be_v on_o earth_n see_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o paul_n hear_v christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n neither_o yet_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n see_v or_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n neither_o do_v stephen_n and_o paul_n see_v or_o hear_v these_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n 8_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n make_v request_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o we_o all_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o know_v the_o desire_n &_o necessity_n of_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o place_n &_o at_o all_o time_n wherefore_o the_o saint_n also_o have_v communicate_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n the_o behold_n of_o heart_n &_o the_o hear_n of_o prayer_n ans_fw-fr the_o example_n be_v unlike_a for_o the_o humane_a understanding_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n understand_v and_o know_v and_o his_o bodily_a ear_n and_o eye_n also_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o shall_v or_o will_v behold_v either_o with_o his_o mind_n or_o with_o his_o outward_a sense_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o show_v they_o unto_o his_o humanity_n unite_v thereunto_o or_o also_o give_v unto_o his_o sense_n a_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o perceive_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v far_a distant_a neither_o yet_o be_v the_o force_n or_o wisdom_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n infinite_a as_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o godhead_n neither_o do_v he_o know_v by_o any_o transfuse_v virtue_n into_o he_o the_o thought_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n for_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n convenient_a for_o his_o manhood_n it_o be_v say_v mar._n 13.32_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n of_o the_o reveil_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n unto_o he_o by_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v say_v mar._n 2.8_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o thus_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v reveil_v unto_o angel_n and_o saint_n which_o be_v reveil_v unto_o the_o humane_a understanding_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o godhead_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o christ_n humane_a nature_n do_v excel_v and_o surpass_v in_o wisdom_n all_o angel_n and_o man_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n which_o office_n his_o humanity_n bear_v &_o execute_v together_o with_o his_o divinity_n yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o the_o difference_n of_o both_o nature_n wherefore_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n know_v all_o thing_n either_o by_o behold_v the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o by_o divine_a revelation_n from_o god_n 9_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n shine_v all_o the_o jmage_n and_o form_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v behold_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n mat._n 5_o &_o 18._o therefore_o they_o behold_v in_o god_n all_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v suffer_v and_o think_v answer_n first_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n which_o they_o put_v be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v in_o his_o wisdom_n comprehend_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o perpetual_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o whether_o that_o understanding_n of_o thing_n do_v so_o shine_v in_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v also_o behold_v of_o creature_n this_o very_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n second_o neither_o be_v the_o minor_a true_a namely_o that_o the_o bless_a behold_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1_o john_n 1_o last_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o man_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n enjoy_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n &_o a_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o natural_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n for_o then_o shall_v their_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a that_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n wisdom_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o flat_a against_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o angel_n also_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n likewise_o 1._o pet._n 1._o into_o which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v and_o ephes_n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o profit_v therefore_o and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o very_a execution_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n work_v now_o see_v that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o natural_a but_o a_o voluntary_a glass_n or_o rather_o a_o divine_a manifestation_n or_o illightening_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o bless_a man_n have_v not_o this_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o view_v and_o see_v in_o god_n his_o whole_a wisdom_n but_o god_n according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v manifest_a &_o communicate_v unto_o every_o one_o such_o a_o part_n thereof_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveile_v he_o we_o affirm_v therefore_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n so_o long_o to_o want_v a_o ground_n and_o foundation_n &_o so_o to_o be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a until_o they_o show_v out_o of_o
much_o thereof_o have_v be_v preserve_v of_o god_n for_o we_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o john_n witness_v that_o jesus_n do_v many_o thing_n before_o his_o disciple_n 21._o 1_o as_o much_o of_o the_o history_n as_o be_v sufficient_a do_v remain_v john_n 21._o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v extant_a be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a in_o his_o name_n furthermore_o word_n 2_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n concern_v doctrine_n and_o precept_n albeit_o some_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o extant_a whatsoever_o yet_o of_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o which_o we_o have_v both_o because_o that_o paul_n in_o both_o place_n do_v repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o those_o epistle_n and_o also_o because_o it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o will_v preserve_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o bring_v other_o place_n also_o by_o which_o they_o endeavour_n to_o objection_n 2_o gather_v mouth_n some_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v some_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o mouth_n which_o be_v not_o comprise_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o mat._n 28._o where_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v john_n 16._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o act._n 16._o paul_n and_o timothy_n deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o decree_n to_o keep_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 1._o cor._n 11._o i_o will_v order_v other_o thing_n when_o i_o come_v 2._o thes_n 2._o keep_v the_o instruction_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n and_o cap._n 3._o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o us._n and_o in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o epistle_n of_o john_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o by_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 6._o tit._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o to_o man_n fit_a to_o teach_v last_o they_o say_v that_o before_o the_o book_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o mouth_n but_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v any_o other_o precept_n by_o mouth_n than_o those_o which_o be_v write_v and_o if_o they_o ordain_v any_o ceremonial_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o commit_v not_o to_o write_n neither_o be_v they_o contrary_a to_o these_o which_o be_v write_v neither_o overmany_a or_o unprofitable_a neither_o put_v on_o they_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o gospel_n from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o do_v christ_n command_v any_o other_o to_o be_v preach_v then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v write_v neither_o be_v those_o thing_n any_o other_o which_o the_o apostle_n than_o can_v not_o bear_v through_o infirmity_n than_o the_o selfsame_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v they_o before_o which_o the_o spirit_n shall_v call_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o expound_v unto_o they_o which_o themselves_o afterward_o do_v deliver_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v they_o otherwise_o then_o suitable_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v before_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n neither_o old_a wife_n to_o be_v such_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o popish_a tradition_n be_v but_o the_o most_o authentic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o unknowen_a or_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o reason_n and_o wit_n of_o man_n but_o what_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v there_o express_v even_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v blood_n strangle_v and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v take_v order_n for_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n even_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o by_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o understand_v not_o any_o law_n concern_v ceremony_n but_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v even_o the_o self_n same_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o by_o the_o declare_v of_o which_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n john_n promise_v to_o bring_v true_a joy_n unto_o his_o auditor_n but_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n speak_v never_o so_o much_o of_o keep_v tradition_n or_o ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o write_v as_o 1._o cor._n 11._o when_o he_o say_v now_o brethren_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o adversary_n therefore_o obtain_v that_o their_o tradition_n either_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o be_v apostolic_a whereas_o most_o of_o they_o be_v singular_o repugnant_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n neither_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v more_o ordinance_n then_o in_o the_o church_n then_o be_v write_v since_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v no_o rite_n by_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v objection_n 3_o they_o allege_v far_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v against_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n tit._n 1._o as_o if_o they_o do_v make_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n either_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o paul_n ordaineih_o many_o thing_n of_o choose_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o widow_n of_o woman_n to_o be_v cover_v and_o to_o contain_v themselves_o in_o silence_n of_o not_o devorce_a the_o husband_n if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n of_o controversy_n between_o christian_n 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1_o cor._n 6._o but_o these_o man_n remember_v not_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o equal_a unto_o the_o apostle_n authority_n neither_o consider_v they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n appoint_v of_o paul_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalog_n more_o trifle_a be_v it_o answer_n 1_o answer_n that_o they_o say_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n appoint_v by_o christ_n be_v change_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o acts._n 2.8_o and_o 19_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o in_o those_o place_n not_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o use_n be_v declare_v that_o be_v that_o man_n be_v baptize_v for_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o interdict_v the_o church_n thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o law_n to_o tie_v man_n conscience_n for_o first_o here_o again_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v retain_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o god_n open_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n whereupon_o they_o also_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n further_o as_o concern_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o decree_v nothing_o else_o then_o what_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n command_v which_o at_o all_o time_n will_v have_v that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a man_n shall_v deal_v without_o offence_n now_o if_o they_o urge_v that_o these_o ordinance_n be_v call_v necessary_a again_o it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o that_o necessity_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v
be_v neither_o to_o last_v continual_o neither_o do_v it_o bind_v conscience_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o it_o dure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o their_o infirmity_n who_o be_v convert_v from_o judaisme_n to_o christ_n or_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v as_o paul_n do_v at_o large_a teach_v 1._o cor._n 10._o to_o these_o they_o add_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n who_o they_o say_v objection_n 4_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o these_o very_a time_n to_o have_v believe_v and_o observe_v some_o thing_n not_o only_o not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n example_n present_a example_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v forth_o the_o selfsame_o decree_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o abolish_v by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o have_v be_v already_o ready_o say_v that_o that_o constitution_n be_v make_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o a_o certain_a cause_n even_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o that_o cause_n cease_v that_o ordinance_n take_v place_n no_o long_o neither_o yet_o do_v it_o at_o that_o time_n fetter_v man_n conscience_n as_o if_o the_o worship_v or_o offend_v of_o god_n do_v lie_v in_o it_o wherefore_o the_o abrogate_a of_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o it_o to_o these_o also_o they_o reckon_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o true_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n &_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o one_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v which_o they_o will_v fain_o thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o apostle_n name_n so_o we_o do_v not_o put_v any_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o thing_n but_o know_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v arbitrarie_a unto_o the_o church_n even_o as_o coloss_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n but_o they_o affirm_v also_o that_o some_o thing_n not_o write_v be_v believe_v which_o yet_o to_o call_v in_o question_n we_o ourselves_o confess_v to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a unto_o the_o eternal_a father_n but_o they_o be_v too_o impudent_a if_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o a_o licence_n of_o hatch_n new_a opinion_n because_o the_o church_n for_o to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v some_o where_n word_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o impious_a be_v they_o &_o blasphemous_a if_o they_o say_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o the_o church_n profess_v in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n 5_o objection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n therefore_o not_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o john_n 14._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o cap._n 16._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o here_o they_o malicious_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o again_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o again_o he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n &_o of_o judgement_n again_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o &_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o for_o out_o of_o these_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n &_o christ_n himself_o have_v before_o time_n teach_v his_o disciple_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o they_o for_o neither_o can_v he_o dissent_v from_o christ_n nor_o from_o himself_o so_o also_o when_o they_o allege_v that_o of_o jer._n 31._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n will_v i_o write_v it_o and_o 2._o cor._n 3._o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o hart_n they_o do_v not_o mark_v that_o the_o spirit_n can_v speak_v in_o man_n heart_n contrary_a unto_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v god_n write_v any_o other_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n but_o that_o which_o be_v already_o reveal_v and_o write_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n oppose_v not_o the_o matter_n write_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o table_n and_o heart_n one_o against_o another_o for_o because_o that_o the_o same_o be_v write_v in_o both_o but_o there_o with_o ink_n and_o here_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o have_v less_o colour_n which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o build_v out_o of_o that_o place_n to_o the_o philippian_n cap._n 3._o if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveile_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o if_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o church_n think_v any_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o write_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v and_o confirm_v the_o godly_a that_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o there_o he_o have_v write_v or_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n in_o it_o yet_o that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v it_o of_o god_n and_o shall_v know_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v write_v whenas_o therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v any_o thing_n diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o rule_n &_o mastership_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v match_v with_o himself_o that_o be_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n lest_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o his_o name_n which_o be_v not_o he_o further_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v o_z 6_o objection_n the_o church_n do_v not_o o_z and_o that_o therefore_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v matth._n 18._o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v in_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o cap._n 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o 1._o joh._n 2_o you_o have_v anointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n likewise_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o 8._o 1_o answer_n the_o true_a church_n mat._n 13._o mar._n 4._o luk._n 8._o which_o err_v not_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v which_o hear_v and_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o a_o wicked_a multitude_n which_o open_o maintain_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o never_o so_o much_o vaunt_v of_o the_o church_n name_n yea_o and_o bear_v sway_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n among_o the_o israelit_n er_fw-mi
be_v take_v away_o know_v 3_o instance_n the_o scripture_n a_o long_a time_n not_o know_v from_o this_o very_a place_n may_v we_o easy_o refute_v that_o which_o they_o object_n that_o we_o ourselves_o in_o that_o that_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v understand_v for_o these_o many_o age_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v confess_v the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o ignorance_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o their_o own_o perverseness_n who_o have_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o obscure_a obscure_a 4_o instance_n many_o place_n obscure_a yet_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v loss_n light_n &_o more_o difficulty_n than_o other_o but_o first_o they_o be_v such_o that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v yet_o the_o ground_n may_v both_o stand_v and_o be_v understand_v furthermore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o place_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v more_o clear_a or_o if_o we_o can_v not_o find_v it_o yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v affirm_v any_o uncertain_a thing_n concern_v divine_a matter_n our_o conscience_n not_o satisfy_v we_o in_o it_o we_o must_v suspend_v our_o judgement_n until_o god_n shall_v open_v unto_o we_o some_o certain_a meaning_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v those_o with_o thankful_a mind_n in_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v for_o us._n 20._o 5_o instance_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o interpretation_n act._n 20._o but_o when_o we_o answer_v thus_o unto_o our_o adversary_n they_o rise_v again_o upon_o we_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o grant_v they_o for_o because_o we_o confess_v that_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v then_o other_o and_o that_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o dulness_n and_o slowness_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o learning_n divine_a matter_n neither_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candaces_n do_v complain_v how_o can_v i_o say_v he_o except_o i_o have_v a_o guide_n and_o that_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v therefore_o ordain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o add_v for_o our_o instruction_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v short_a because_o ourselves_o in_o writing_n and_o teach_v do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o out_o of_o these_o they_o conclude_v that_o beside_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o therefore_o what_o the_o church_n do_v pronounce_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v without_o controversy_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o we_o first_o confess_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o that_o without_o this_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v simple_o impossible_a whereas_o both_o god_n be_v able_a when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o instruct_v his_o even_a without_o the_o scripture_n itself_o much_o more_o than_o without_o the_o exposition_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o godly_a learn_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o interpreter_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a side_n except_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n heavenly_a doctrine_n seem_v always_o alike_o obscure_a unto_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v this_o ordinary_a way_n of_o instruct_v we_o and_o himself_o have_v command_v the_o maintenance_n and_o use_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v most_o free_o use_v for_o our_o salvation_n again_o scripture_n interpret_n must_v not_o be_v a_o deprave_a of_o the_o scripture_n although_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v any_o licence_n unto_o the_o minister_n to_o bring_v new_a ordinance_n into_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o do_v more_o tie_v they_o to_o this_o doctrine_n alone_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o very_a function_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n for_o to_o interpret_v another_o man_n word_n be_v not_o to_o feign_v at_o our_o pleasure_n a_o meaning_n either_o diverse_a from_o they_o or_o repugnant_a unto_o they_o but_o to_o render_v the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sentence_n either_o in_o more_o word_n or_o in_o more_o plain_a word_n or_o at_o least_o in_o such_o as_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o their_o capacity_n who_o we_o teach_v and_o withal_o when_o there_o be_v need_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v interpret_n three_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o interpret_n now_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o these_o mean_n that_o first_o the_o phrase_n be_v consider_v and_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n find_v out_o then_o that_o the_o order_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v declare_v three_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v in_o confirm_v true_a opinion_n or_o refute_v error_n in_o know_v of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o in_o exhort_v in_o comfort_v and_o in_o direct_v of_o our_o life_n as_o paul_n command_v 2._o tim._n 2._o study_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o and_o to_o titus_n cap._n 1._o a_o bishop_n must_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n conhaerese_n lib._n 2._o conhaerese_n and_o improve_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o and_o wise_o do_v epiphanius_n advise_v not_o all_o word_n of_o scripture_n have_v need_n to_o be_v allegorise_v or_o construe_v according_a to_o a_o strange_a sense_n but_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v and_o further_o they_o require_v meditation_n and_o sense_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o every_o argument_n that_o be_v all_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n by_o meditation_n and_o sense_n that_o be_v use_v the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o tongue_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o word_n common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n thereof_o 6._o inst_z concern_v the_o dicide_n of_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o text_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o but_o here_o be_v cast_v in_o another_o difficulty_n for_o that_o in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o text_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o authority_n and_o testimony_n may_v suffice_v for_o determine_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n for_o when_o both_o party_n say_v they_o who_o strive_v about_o the_o meaning_n plead_v each_o of_o they_o that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v true_a except_o judgement_n be_v give_v of_o such_o a_o judge_n from_o who_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v any_o appeal_n the_o contention_n will_v never_o be_v decide_v and_o we_o shall_v still_o remain_v doubtful_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n furthermore_o this_o judgement_n must_v needs_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o church_n alone_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o examine_n and_o determine_v of_o controversy_n concern_v religion_n what_o the_o church_n therefore_o do_v pronounce_v in_o these_o matter_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n rest_n upon_o that_o as_o the_o assure_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o hereof_o they_o say_v
the_o consequent_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v punishment_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n therefore_o he_o will_v also_o the_o antecedent_n that_o be_v sin_n itself_o without_o which_o these_o shall_v not_o follow_v or_o be_v consequent_n we_o deny_v the_o whole_a consequence_n of_o this_o reason_n for_o nothing_o follow_v or_o can_v be_v conclude_v in_o reason_n when_o both_o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v mere_a particular_a for_o the_o mayor_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a but_o only_o then_o hold_v it_o when_o as_o the_o antecedent_n together_o with_o the_o consequent_a agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o which_o will_v the_o consequent_a and_o not_o when_o only_o the_o consequent_a agree_v and_o not_o the_o antecedent_n for_o when_o it_o fall_v thus_o out_o then_o be_v the_o consequent_a by_o his_o will_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o by_o his_o will_n but_o only_o by_o permission_n for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o like_v as_o agree_v with_o his_o nature_n and_o rightness_n but_o to_o permit_v those_o thing_n which_o yet_o he_o dislike_v abhor_v &_o condemn_v but_o nevertheless_o for_o just_a cause_n hinder_v they_o not_o from_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o will_v &_o cause_v life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o consequent_a and_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o antecedent_n and_o go_v before_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o but_o only_o permit_v punishment_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o follow_v and_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o sin_n as_o be_v deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 9_o and_o ephes_n 1._o if_o again_o they_o urge_v he_o that_o forbid_v not_o sin_n sin_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n not_o forbid_v sin_n be_v yet_o no_o cause_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o may_v forbid_v it_o to_o be_v commit_v in_o he_o be_v some_o cause_n &_o fault_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o god_n permit_v it_o when_o he_o may_v forbid_v it_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n &_o fault_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o the_o mayor_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a for_o it_o be_v only_o true_a of_o he_o who_o do_v not_o perfect_o hate_v sin_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v it_o not_o when_o he_o may_v &_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o hinder_v sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o god_n who_o with_o unspeakable_a anger_n accurse_v &_o condemn_v sin_n neither_o yet_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v commit_v because_o he_o be_v neither_o bound_n to_o do_v so_o neither_o do_v he_o permit_v it_o without_o most_o good_a &_o just_a cause_n far_o god_n may_v by_o his_o absolute_a power_n hinder_v evil_a but_o he_o will_v not_o corrupt_v his_o creature_n &_o man_n be_v just_a &_o righteous_a wherefore_o he_o deal_v with_o man_n after_o the_o order_n of_o man_n he_o propose_v law_n unto_o he_o he_o propose_v reward_n &_o punishment_n he_o will_v he_o to_o embrace_v good_a and_o fly_v evil_a to_o the_o do_v of_o which_o thing_n neither_o deni_v he_o his_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o refuse_v he_o our_o diligence_n and_o labour_n hereif_a man_n cease_v &_o give_v over_o the_o sin_n &_o negligence_n be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n not_o to_o god_n though_o he_o can_v have_v hinder_v it_o &_o do_v not_o because_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v trouble_v his_o appoint_a and_o settle_a order_n and_o destroy_v his_o own_o work_n wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o author_n of_o evil_a or_o sin_n if_o they_o object_v far_o evil_a god_n do_v not_o evil_a when_o he_o permit_v evil_a he_o that_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o do_v not_o well_o rom._n 3._o god_n when_o he_o permit_v evil_a for_o good_a end_n do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o wherefore_o he_o do_v against_o his_o justice_n and_o law_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a be_v bind_v to_o hinder_v evil_a we_o deny_v the_o minor_n for_o god_n when_o he_o permit_v evil_a do_v not_o evil_a but_o good_a for_o the_o permission_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o good_a and_o just_a work_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a and_o unjust_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o man_n sin_v and_o transgress_v the_o law_n last_o they_o say_v what_o god_n permit_v willing_o that_o he_o will_v to_o be_v do_v do_v god_n permit_v sin_n do_v not_o will_n sin_n to_o be_v do_v but_o he_o willing_o permit_v sin_n wherefore_o he_o will_v sin_v to_o be_v commit_v and_o by_o a_o consequent_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o mayor_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v god_n will_v the_o permission_n that_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o concur_v with_o it_o he_o will_v not_o because_o he_o neither_o mind_v it_o nor_o approve_v it_o they_o confirm_v their_o mayor_n by_o this_o argument_n to_o permit_v be_v neither_o to_o will_v or_o not_o to_o will_v but_o it_o be_v not_o not_o to_o will_v for_o then_o either_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o permit_v or_o something_o shall_v be_v do_v that_o god_n will_v not_o both_o of_o which_o be_v absurd_a wherefore_o to_o permit_v be_v the_o same_o that_o to_o will_v and_o by_o a_o consequent_a god_n when_o he_o permit_v sin_n do_v will_n sin_n we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a enumeration_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o will_n in_o the_o minor_a for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o will_n &_o not_o to_o will_v a_o thing_n after_o two_o way_n either_o to_o will_v as_o when_o together_o he_o both_o like_v &_o work_v a_o thing_n or_o as_o he_o like_v a_o thing_n only_o under_o which_o also_o be_v comprehend_v his_o command_a but_o do_v not_o work_v it_o and_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o will_v any_o thing_n either_o as_o he_o both_o dislike_v &_o hinder_v a_o thing_n either_o as_o he_o only_o dislike_v it_o but_o do_v not_o forbid_v or_o hinder_v it_o both_o which_o kind_n of_o will_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o mayor_n but_o only_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v both_o to_o dislike_v &_o hinder_v a_o thing_n from_o be_v do_v for_o if_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n will_v not_o sin_v to_o be_v commit_v than_o those_o absurdity_n shall_v follow_v which_o they_o speak_v of_o but_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o sin_n we_o understand_v that_o they_o do_v great_o displease_v he_o and_o yet_o that_o god_n hinder_v they_o not_o from_o be_v commit_v which_o also_o be_v not_o to_o will_v but_o to_o not_o will_n sin_n for_o god_n can_v will_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o goodness_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v any_o where_o that_o god_n will_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v contrary_a this_o be_v also_o object_v cause_n god_n the_o cause_n of_o man_n will_n but_o not_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n whereof_o man_n will_n corrupt_v be_v a_o cause_n he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o the_o efficient_a of_o a_o cause_n be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o cause_n if_o not_o the_o next_o yet_o a_o far_o off_o but_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n therefore_o be_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o will_n that_o be_v of_o sin_n we_o answer_v to_o the_o mayor_n by_o distinguish_v of_o the_o cause_n for_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o a_o cause_n be_v sometime_o by_o itself_o and_o sometime_o only_o by_o a_o accident_n a_o cause_n that_o be_v a_o cause_n by_o itself_o of_o a_o effect_n which_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v forth_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o also_o do_v move_v and_o govern_v it_o in_o bring_v forth_o the_o effect_n which_o itself_o intend_v or_o unto_o the_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v as_o when_o god_n frame_v and_o bend_v the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o himself_o make_v to_o good_a work_n or_o to_o such_o action_n as_o himself_o will_v have_v do_v when_o the_o father_n or_o master_n bring_v up_o his_o son_n or_o his_o scholar_n to_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o learning_n which_o he_o instil_v into_o his_o mind_n move_v he_o to_o do_v well_o when_o the_o sun_n and_o rain_n make_v the_o earth_n fertile_a and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o corn._n but_o when_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o a_o cause_n
common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n yet_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v be_v different_a and_o appropriate_a to_o each_o but_o the_o ransom_n the_o son_n only_o have_v pay_v second_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o only_a saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o who_o he_o be_v oppose_v and_o from_o who_o he_o be_v discern_v that_o be_v from_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o creature_n only_o be_v exclude_v for_o no_o creature_n deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o 1_o corinth_n 2.16_o it_o be_v say_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereof_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n know_v not_o themselves_o for_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o place_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o creature_n not_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n reply_n but_o there_o have_v be_v many_o saviour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n as_o josua_n therefore_o not_o christ_n only_o be_v saviour_n answer_n other_o be_v term_v saviour_n but_o in_o a_o most_o diverse_a respect_n first_o because_o they_o carry_v a_o type_n of_o this_o jesus_n as_o our_o true_a only_o and_o design_v saviour_n by_o god._n now_o albeit_o the_o patent_n of_o josua_n when_o they_o give_v he_o this_o name_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v that_o by_o he_o shall_v come_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n yet_o be_v it_o decree_v with_o god_n from_o everlasting_a that_o he_o as_o also_o other_o shall_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n wherefore_o by_o his_o secret_a and_o unknowen_a providence_n he_o so_o move_v and_o rule_v his_o parent_n will_n that_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o josua_n secondlie_o god_n by_o they_o bestow_v only_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a benefit_n upon_o the_o israelite_n but_o by_o this_o jesus_n he_o save_v all_o the_o choose_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o all_o evil_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n everlasting_a three_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o these_o he_o by_o his_o own_o efficacy_n bestow_v on_o who_o he_o will_v they_o be_v only_a instrument_n and_o minister_n by_o who_o christ_n give_v safety_n and_o benefit_n temporal_a to_o the_o people_n saviour_n 2_o jesus_n be_v the_o perfect_a saviour_n 2_o moreover_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o perfect_a saviour_n and_o do_v most_o perfect_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_n these_o place_n testify_v col._n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o verse_n 10._o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v that_o one_o and_o perfect_a god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o good_a therefore_o he_o be_v sufficient_a for_o your_o salvation_n he_o who_o have_v christ_n can_v be_v ignorant_a or_o want_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a blessedness_n neither_o have_v any_o need_n to_o ask_v they_o elsewhere_o 1._o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n hebr._n 7.25_o christ_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o saint_n against_o the_o papist_n merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n hereof_o in_o the_o 3â—_n question_n of_o the_o catechism_n be_v infer_v a_o notable_a consequence_n against_o the_o papist_n who_o couple_n their_o own_o work_v and_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n namely_o that_o they_o indeed_o spoil_v and_o rob_v jesus_n of_o this_o glory_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o only_a saviour_n which_o be_v also_o true_a of_o they_o who_o seek_v for_o but_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o salvation_n or_o felicity_n in_o themselves_o or_o other_o thing_n without_o christ_n the_o collection_n be_v this_o he_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o only_a saviour_n who_o bestow_v salvation_n neither_o joint_o with_o other_o nor_o in_o part_n only_o but_o full_a entire_a and_o whole_a but_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v that_o saviour_n which_o be_v the_o only_a and_o perfect_a saviour_n whereof_o demonstration_n have_v be_v make_v a_o little_a before_o wherefore_o he_o bestow_v salvation_n neither_o joint_o with_o other_o neither_o part_n thereof_o only_o but_o he_o alone_o perform_v the_o whole_a and_o by_o a_o consequent_a they_o who_o join_v more_o intercessor_n with_o jesus_n or_o crave_v and_o expect_v any_o part_n of_o salvation_n elsewhere_o do_v indeed_o deny_v the_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n objection_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o be_v to_o make_v intercession_n god_n will_v that_o one_o shall_v pray_v for_o another_o as_o the_o saint_n for_o saint_n therefore_o he_o will_v that_o one_o make_v intercession_n for_o another_o and_o by_o a_o consequent_a the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o impeach_v if_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v adjoin_v unto_o his_o intercession_n answer_n there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n both_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o in_o the_o word_n intercession_n god_n will_v that_o one_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o a_o other_o but_o this_o they_o must_v do_v not_o stand_v on_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o intercession_n and_o merit_n but_o on_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n christ_n christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o because_o he_o pray_v will_n and_o obtain_v and_o effectuate_v it_o himself_o that_o for_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n we_o may_v be_v receive_v of_o god_n the_o father_n into_o favour_n and_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o his_o image_n christ_n therefore_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o by_o the_o vigour_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a worthiness_n and_o merit_n for_o his_o own_o worthiness_n be_v be_v hear_v and_o obtain_v what_o be_v desire_v after_o this_o sort_n do_v not_o the_o saint_n make_v intercession_n one_o for_o another_o wherefore_o see_v the_o papist_n feign_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v by_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o prayer_n obtain_v for_o other_o grace_n and_o certain_a good_a thing_n at_o god_n hand_n they_o manifest_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n 2_o from_o what_o evil_n he_o save_v us._n he_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_n of_o all_o both_o crime_n pain_n christ_n save_v we_o from_o all_o evil_n both_o of_o crime_n and_o pain_n and_o pain_n most_o full_o and_o perfect_o math_n 1.21_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o but_o be_v abolish_v and_o so_o we_o at_o length_n leave_v off_o to_o sin_n wherefore_o also_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o pain_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v sin_n the_o effect_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v punishment_n rom._n 8.1_o now_o then_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n the_o salvation_n then_o which_o this_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n bring_v we_o be_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a dan_n 9_o 24._o seventie_o week_n be_v determine_v to_o finish_v the_o wickedness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o sin_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 3_o how_o he_o save_v he_o save_v we_o after_o two_o sort_n first_o by_o his_o merit_n that_o be_v yield_v a_o sufficient_a punishment_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n merit_n christ_n save_v we_o â—_o by_o his_o merit_n whereby_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a unto_o this_o bear_n many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v in_o plentiful_a sort_n 1._o john_n 2.2_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a woorld_n rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n rom_n 5_o
2_o objection_n christ_n man_n be_v and_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o they_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n who_o say_v that_o in_o this_o visible_a man_n jesus_n be_v beside_o the_o flesh_n a_o invisible_a nature_n which_o be_v exist_v also_o in_o the_o old_a people_n time_n without_o flesh_n for_o to_o say_v this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o steed_n of_o this_o thou_o be_v a_o scholar_n shall_v say_v in_o thou_o be_v a_o scholar_n answer_n that_o christ_n man_n be_v true_a and_o by_o nature_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o personal_o unite_v to_o his_o manhood_n be_v no_o corruption_n but_o the_o very_a voice_n mind_n and_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n colos_n 2.9_o testimony_n 1_o prove_v by_o testimony_n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v the_o very_a full_a and_o perfect_a godhead_n which_o be_v but_o one_o bodily_a that_o be_v personal_o or_o substantial_o so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o visible_a man_n christ_n in_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o dwell_v namely_o the_o godhead_n another_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o dwell_v even_o the_o manhood_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o godhead_n john_n 2.19.21_o and_o be_v shadow_v and_o figure_v by_o the_o mosaical_a tabernacle_n heb._n 9.11_o again_o rom._n 1.3_o make_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n again_o phil_n 2.6_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a with_o god_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o do_v consist_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o alone_o knew_v the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o he_o reveil_v he_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 7.14_o isa_n 9.6_o jere._n 23.6_o isa_n 25.6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n property_n 2_o by_o contrary_a property_n last_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a nature_n or_o substance_n in_o christ_n both_o a_o finite_a and_o a_o infinite_a be_v convince_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o diversity_n and_o repugauncie_n of_o those_o property_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o christ_n but_o can_v possible_o be_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n wherefore_o christ_n man_n be_v god_n not_o create_v and_o make_v in_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o gift_n but_o eternal_a subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o before_o all_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o his_o majesty_n personal_o god_n christ_n the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o second_o class_n or_o order_n of_o reason_n be_v refer_v those_o testimony_n which_o show_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a or_o natural_a son_n of_o god._n the_o argument_n or_o proof_n be_v this_o the_o natural_a or_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o necessity_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o christ_n man_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god._n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n beside_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v of_o our_o kind_n a_o nature_n or_o substance_n divine_a in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o subsist_v and_o that_o before_o the_o flesh_n from_o everlasting_a because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o number_n the_o same_o and_o whole_a communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n son_n john_n 5._o the_o place_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o a_o natural_a son_n the_o mayor_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o proper_a or_o natural_a son_n for_o a_o proper_a son_n be_v he_o who_o be_v procreate_v out_o of_o his_o substance_n who_o son_n he_o be_v or_o he_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o father_n nature_n or_o substance_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n john_n 5.17.18_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n because_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o adopt_v or_o by_o grace_n only_o but_o natural_a beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o jew_n do_v thereof_o gather_v first_o that_o he_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n they_o will_v have_v he_o slay_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o robber_n of_o god_n glory_n both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o john_n 19_o 7._o and_o if_o christ_n have_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n only_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o man_n elect_v the_o jew_n very_o will_v not_o have_v reprehend_v that_o as_o blasphemy_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v condemn_v themselves_o of_o the_o same_o crime_n because_o john_n 8.41_o they_o say_v unto_o christ_n we_o have_v one_o father_n which_o be_v god._n second_o christ_n also_o do_v not_o reprehend_v this_o collection_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o repel_v it_o as_o a_o slander_n but_o defend_v it_o as_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_o true_a in_o his_o answer_n present_o follow_v wherein_o he_o avouch_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o do_v he_o also_o together_o with_o he_o as_o be_v his_o son_n that_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n liberty_n power_n he_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o which_o the_o father_n do_v that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o also_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v his_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o man_n jesus_n affirm_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o and_o demonstrative_o do_v thereof_o follow_v and_o the_o jew_n call_v blasphemy_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o grace_n only_o but_o proper_a and_o equal_a with_o god_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o beside_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o divine_a also_o which_o be_v the_o son_n communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a generation_n or_o beget_n from_o the_o father_n and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o god_n which_o the_o father_n be_v for_o where_o the_o same_o power_n operation_n and_o work_v be_v there_o also_o be_v necessary_o infer_v the_o same_o nature_n or_o substance_n to_o be_v and_o that_o equal_a so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.3_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n for_o we_o be_v otherwise_o also_o of_o god_n be_v renew_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 32._o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n scripture_n christ_n the_o natural_a and_o coeternal_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n 1_o objection_n it_o be_v not_o find_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o coeternall_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n imagine_v in_o he_o beside_o his_o flesh_n another_o substance_n according_a to_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n answer_v although_o these_o very_a word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o very_a same_o syllable_n extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v find_v the_o like_a and_o equivalent_a or_o such_o as_o signify_v the_o same_o which_o these_o do_v for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o son_n prou._n 8.22_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v with_o god_n from_o everlasting_a before_o his_o work_n be_v make_v and_o further_o john_n say_v that_o the_o word_n who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n be_v even_o then_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v god_n create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n but_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o before_o thing_n be_v create_v together_o with_o which_o also_o time_n begin_v eternity_n only_o exi_v and_o may_v be_v imagine_v
god_n not_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v jehova_n again_o the_o minor_a be_v also_o hereof_o manifest_a for_o that_o what_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v speak_v of_o jehova_n those_o in_o the_o new_a be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n as_o psal_n 68.18_o and_o ephes_n 4.8_o he_o that_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o give_v gift_n be_v jehova_n and_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n as_o psal_n 95.9_o &_o 1_o cor._n 10.9_o jehova_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n psal_n 97.7_o heb._n 1.6_o likewise_o psalm_n 102_o and_o heb._n 1.10_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v woorship_v and_o be_v creator_n of_o thing_n be_v jehova_n and_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n isai_n 8.14_o and_o 28.16_o luk._n 2.34_o the_o stone_n of_o offence_n isa_n 41.4_o and_o reu._n 1.17_o and_o 21.6_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o be_v jehova_n and_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n last_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o testimony_n which_o attribute_v thing_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o jehova_n unto_o christ_n also_o as_o author_n and_o effectour_n or_o worker_n of_o they_o 2_o the_o true_a god_n be_v but_o one_o the_o son_n be_v the_o true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o godhead_n property_n work_n &_o honour_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v therefore_o the_o son_n be_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n or_o that_o selfsame_a divine_a essence_n which_o be_v god_n 3_o who_o essence_n be_v distinct_a their_o spirit_n be_v not_o one_o in_o essence_n which_o proceed_v of_o both_o and_o be_v proper_a unto_o both_o but_o be_v either_o of_o a_o diverse_a essence_n or_o compound_v whether_o he_o be_v of_o a_o part_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o they_o of_o who_o he_o proceed_v but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n proceed_v of_o both_o proper_a unto_o both_o &_o by_o he_o both_o work_n effectual_o gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n therefore_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o essence_n and_o the_o same_o god_n otherwise_o each_o essence_n shall_v have_v his_o proper_a spirit_n and_o diverse_a 4_o unto_o who_o the_o eternal_a father_n communicate_v the_o same_o essence_n which_o himself_o have_v &_o that_o whole_a he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o unto_o the_o eternal_a son_n the_o eternal_a father_n communicate_v his_o essence_n the_o same_o and_o whole_a therefore_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a son_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v therefore_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o godhead_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o immensity_n and_o great_a simpleness_n thereof_o can_v neither_o be_v multiply_v nor_o divide_v therefore_o the_o father_n communicate_v the_o same_o and_o that_o whole_a unto_o the_o son_n wherefore_o as_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v coequal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o father_n have_v and_o retain_v he_o be_v coessential_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a to_o set_v down_o the_o general_a head_n of_o those_o reason_n wherewith_o the_o heretic_n both_o old_a and_o new_a oppugn_v this_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v both_o a_o equal_a and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o adjoine_v those_o rule_n whereby_o answer_n may_v be_v easy_o and_o sound_o make_v unto_o their_o objection_n 1_o the_o heritick_n build_v on_o most_o false_a principle_n &_o ground_n such_o as_o be_v this_o if_o the_o father_n beget_v one_o son_n of_o his_o substance_n he_o can_v also_o have_v beget_v more_o for_o answer_v this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n not_o according_a to_o heretical_a brain_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v such_o as_o he_o reveil_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n as_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n with_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o god_n have_v so_o reveil_v himself_o that_o he_o beget_v the_o son_n and_o that_o one_o son_n only_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v here_o and_o not_o to_o imagine_v false_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o 2_o they_o reason_v out_o of_o natural_a principle_n or_o ground_n which_o be_v such_o as_o be_v true_a in_o thing_n create_v and_o finite_a but_o false_a in_o god_n who_o be_v a_o essence_n infinite_a as_o three_z can_v be_v one_o three_o person_n real_o distinct_a can_v be_v one_o essence_n that_o which_o beget_v and_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n likewise_o he_o that_o communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n to_o another_o do_v not_o himself_o remain_v the_o same_o which_o he_o be_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v by_o another_o rule_n those_o principle_n which_o be_v true_a of_o a_o finite_a nature_n be_v foolish_o and_o impious_o translate_v to_o the_o infinite_a essence_n of_o god._n and_o argument_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v refute_v not_o by_o a_o simple_a denial_n of_o they_o but_o by_o distinguish_v between_o nature_n capable_a and_o uncapable_a of_o those_o principle_n whereon_o they_o ground_n 3_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n they_o infer_v the_o inequality_n and_o diversity_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o christ_n suffer_v die_v and_o so_o forth_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o answer_v to_o this_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o christ_n die_v not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n 4_o they_o confound_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n with_o the_o nature_n or_o person_n that_o be_v they_o go_v from_o the_o office_n to_o the_o nature_n as_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n the_o rule_n to_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o inequality_n of_o office_n do_v not_o infer_v inequality_n of_o nature_n or_o person_n or_o as_o cyrill_n say_v the_o send_v and_o obedience_n take_v not_o away_o the_o equality_n of_o power_n or_o essence_n so_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n not_o in_o nature_n or_o godhead_n but_o in_o manifestation_n for_o not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n be_v make_v base_a and_o miserable_a in_o the_o humane_a nature_n assumpt_v where_o therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n of_o the_o mediatourshippe_n 5_o they_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o divine_a operation_n as_o the_o son_n say_v that_o his_o work_v be_v the_o work_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o author_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o those_o work_v by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o only_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n the_o father_n do_v they_o the_o rule_n and_o answer_v hereto_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o fountain_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o they_o be_v communicate_v that_o they_o may_v have_v they_o their_o own_o and_o proper_a for_o the_o son_n work_v 〈◊〉_d work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likewise_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n unto_o who_o the_o father_n likewise_o do_v give_v to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5.26_o 6_o they_o detract_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v discern_v from_o creature_n or_o false_a go_n to_o which_o this_o rule_n answer_v as_o often_o as_o in_o scripture_n one_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v oppose_v to_o creature_n or_o false_a god_n and_o be_v discern_v from_o they_o the_o other_o person_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o godhead_n but_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v exclude_v against_o which_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v or_o the_o divine_a property_n operation_n and_o honour_n be_v so_o attribute_v to_o one_o of_o the_o person_n as_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o only_o from_o creature_n
again_o a_o superlative_a or_o exclusive_a speech_n use_v of_o one_o person_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o creature_n and_o feign_a god_n unto_o who_o the_o true_a god_n either_o in_o one_o or_o in_o mo_z person_n be_v oppose_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o that_o be_v than_o all_o creature_n not_o than_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v no_o creature_n do_v give_v it_o for_o both_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v quicken_v and_o give_v life_n the_o father_n only_o know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v no_o creature_n and_o so_o forth_o 7_o they_o wrest_v the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o another_o sense_n as_o the_o son_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o father_n 1._o cor._n 15.24_o the_o rule_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o be_v of_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o be_v by_o mark_v circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v and_o by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n with_o it_o the_o son_n shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o father_n not_o by_o lay_v it_o down_o but_o by_o manifest_v it_o or_o change_v the_o form_n thereof_o for_o the_o father_n also_o reign_v now_o neither_o shall_v the_o son_n ever_o cease_v to_o reign_v likewise_o he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o by_o subiect_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o so_o the_o father_n also_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o son_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o forgo_v it_o other_o rule_n whereby_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v dissolve_v 1_o nothing_o hinder_v why_o they_o who_o be_v equal_a in_o nature_n may_v not_o be_v in_o degree_n of_o office_n unequal_a 2_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o have_v it_o he_o will_v never_o demand_v of_o he_o again_o but_o that_o which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n give_v &_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o he_o must_v needs_o depart_v from_o and_o resign_v 3_o that_o consequence_n do_v not_o hold_v in_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v respective_a to_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_a 4â—hat_o â—hat_z be_v say_v of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o concrete_a which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o one_o nature_n but_o no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o nature_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v proper_a 6_o there_o be_v a_o double_a wisdom_n one_o exist_v in_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n wise_o dispose_v and_o the_o doctrine_n or_o knowledge_n aswell_o of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n as_o also_o of_o the_o gospel_n another_o wisdom_n be_v subsist_v in_o god_n which_o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o very_a divine_a mind_n or_o eternal_a decree_n as_o touch_v this_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v it_o signify_v the_o three_o person_n but_o when_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n then_o be_v it_o take_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n only_o the_o former_a wisdom_n exist_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v create_v the_o other_o subsist_v in_o god_n be_v uncreate_v 7_o god_n absolute_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o mean_v but_o of_o very_a god_n himself_o 8_o whereas_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v humble_v as_o the_o son_n the_o scripture_n do_v oftentimes_o especial_o in_o christ_n speech_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o when_o god_n be_v consider_v absolute_o or_o by_o himself_o or_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o three_o person_n be_v comprehend_v but_o when_o he_o be_v oppose_v to_o his_o son_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o father_n 10_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v simple_o or_o absolute_o be_v essential_o take_v that_o be_v for_o the_o godhead_n itself_o and_o comprise_v all_o three_o person_n but_o when_o the_o property_n of_o any_o person_n be_v join_v therewith_o it_o be_v take_v personal_o 11_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v the_o person_n when_o it_o oppose_v or_o compare_v they_o among_o themselves_o or_o express_v their_o personal_a property_n whereby_o it_o restrain_v the_o name_n of_o god_n common_a to_o they_o all_o to_o one_o certain_a person_n &_o it_o mean_v they_o all_o together_o when_o it_o oppose_v the_o true_a god_n to_o creature_n or_o false_a god_n or_o consider_v he_o absolute_o according_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n 12_o that_o which_o begin_v at_o some_o certain_a time_n to_o be_v manifest_v may_v not_o thence_o be_v conclude_v never_o to_o have_v be_v before_o 13_o the_o son_n be_v wont_v to_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o father_n which_o yet_o he_o have_v common_a with_o the_o father_n not_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o mediator_n person_n 14_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o see_v learn_v hear_v and_o work_v as_o from_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n yet_o not_o without_o a_o difference_n still_o remain_v for_o unto_o his_o humane_a understanding_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v by_o revelation_n but_o his_o godhead_n do_v by_o itself_o &_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n know_v and_o behold_v from_o everlasting_a most_o perfect_o the_o father_n will_n 15_o the_o external_a operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n if_o they_o be_v distinct_a they_o shall_v make_v very_o distinct_a essence_n because_o one_o work_v &_o another_o cease_v there_o will_v be_v diverse_a essence_n but_o the_o internal_a operation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o whole_a essence_n make_v not_o a_o diversity_n but_o a_o unity_n of_o essence_n 16_o when_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o faithful_a it_o do_v not_o hereof_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n their_o father_n and_o he_o 17_o the_o father_n be_v never_o without_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n without_o their_o spirit_n in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o godhead_n can_v neither_o be_v augment_v nor_o lessen_v nor_o change_v the_o principal_a argument_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n unto_o they_o 1_o one_o essence_n be_v not_o three_o person_n for_o one_o to_o be_v three_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n god_n be_v one_o essence_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v true_a of_o a_o essence_n create_v &_o finite_a that_o can_v not_o be_v one_o be_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a substance_n of_o three_o or_o be_v three_o but_o it_o be_v false_a of_o the_o infinite_a most_o simple_a and_o individual_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o this_o as_o it_o exi_v one_o and_o whole_a together_o in_o many_o nay_o in_o infinite_a place_n and_o thing_n so_o may_v it_o be_v remain_v one_o the_o same_o and_o whole_a essence_n of_o more_o yea_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o be_v see_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n 2_o who_o operation_n be_v distinct_a their_o essence_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v distinct_a the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a therefore_o they_o have_v also_o distinct_a essence_n answer_n the_o mayor_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v true_a of_o person_n have_v a_o finite_a essence_n but_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o divine_a person_n it_o be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o internal_a operation_n whereof_o the_o minor_a speak_v wherefore_o invert_v the_o mayor_n we_o return_v it_o back_o upon_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o for_o whereas_o the_o internal_a operation_n namely_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n &_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o father_n essence_n whole_a &_o the_o same_o in_o number_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o diverse_a or_o distinct_a but_o one_o divine_a essence_n of_o all_o three_o person_n 3_o that_o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o beginning_n or_o original_n from_o the_o father_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a answer_n that_o be_v not_o eternal_a which_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o essence_n or_o nature_n and_o time_n but_o
the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o beginning_n or_o original_n of_o person_n or_o order_n or_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o exist_v but_o not_o of_o essence_n for_o this_o they_o have_v one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o number_n with_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a &_o that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o beginning_n and_o original_n and_o exi_v necessary_o from_o no_o other_o but_o of_o itself_o reply_n but_o he_o who_o have_v his_o original_n of_o person_n from_o another_o be_v not_o jehova_n but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o original_n of_o person_n from_o the_o father_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o jehova_n answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v a_o false_a ground_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v both_o of_o they_o namely_o both_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v jehova_n joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v likewise_o to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o &_o yet_o the_o scripture_n withal_o affirm_v that_o both_o have_v their_o original_n of_o person_n from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n beget_v not_o the_o essence_n but_o the_o person_n by_o communicate_v unto_o he_o his_o own_o essence_n the_o same_o and_o whole_a 4_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o with_o god_n not_o in_o essence_n but_o in_o consent_n of_o will_n but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n one_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o with_o god_n john_n 17.11.21_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o conjunction_n of_o will_n only_o &_o not_o in_o unity_n of_o essence_n answer_n there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n for_o the_o particle_n only_o which_o be_v stitch_v to_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o minor_a proposition_n wherefore_o of_o a_o minor_a which_o be_v but_o particular_a a_o universal_a conclusion_n be_v ill_o infer_v after_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a unity_n between_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n such_o as_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o all_o unity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o be_v such_o wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o with_o god_n &_o among_o themselves_o in_o will_n only_o or_o conformity_n or_o conjunction_n of_o mind_n the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v one_o both_o in_o will_n &_o furthermore_o in_o unity_n of_o essence_n wherefore_o if_o a_o wide_a and_o more_o ample_a conjunction_n be_v put_v a_o streiter_n conjunction_n be_v not_o thereby_o exclude_v 5_o he_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a godhead_n be_v not_o any_o one_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o beside_o he_o in_o who_o likewise_o the_o whole_a godheade_n be_v but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o whole_a godheade_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o any_o one_o but_o even_o all_o the_o person_n that_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n neither_o be_v there_o mo_z person_n wherein_o that_o godhead_n be_v answer_n we_o deny_v the_o mayor_n because_o the_o same_o godhead_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v whole_a also_o in_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o immensity_n and_o undividablenes_n thereof_o that_o be_v communicate_v of_o the_o father_n even_o the_o same_o entire_a and_o whole_a both_o to_o the_o son_n &_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o of_o the_o godheade_n in_o every_o person_n than_o either_o in_o two_o or_o in_o all_o three_o 6_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v neither_o beget_v nor_o proceed_v of_o another_o but_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n which_o the_o father_n be_v answer_n of_o mere_a particular_n nothing_o can_v follow_v or_o be_v conclude_v the_o mayor_n can_v be_v expound_v general_o for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n he_o be_v not_o beget_v or_o proceed_v 7_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v incarnate_a the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n therefore_o the_o three_o person_n be_v incarnate_a answer_n of_o mere_a particular_n there_o follow_v nothing_o the_o mayor_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v false_a be_v take_v general_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v incarnate_a this_o general_a proposition_n be_v false_a for_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v incarnate_a only_o in_o one_o of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v the_o son_n not_o in_o all_o three_o 8_o the_o son_n be_v mediator_n with_o jehova_n but_o the_o son_n be_v jehova_n therefore_o jehova_n be_v mediator_n with_o himself_o answer_n nothing_o follow_v of_o mere_a particular_n for_o the_o son_n be_v not_o mediator_n with_o all_o that_o be_v jehova_n but_o the_o father_n reply_n therefore_o the_o father_n only_o be_v pacify_v towards_o we_o and_o by_o a_o consequent_a he_o alone_o be_v true_a god_n not_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v pacify_v by_o the_o mediator_n aunwere_v we_o deny_v this_o sequel_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o father_n be_v please_v &_o pacify_v for_o the_o son_n satisfaction_n in_o our_o behalf_n the_o son_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pacify_v and_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n for_o the_o same_o satisfaction_n 9_o christ_n do_v every_o where_n discern_v and_o sever_v himself_o from_o the_o father_n he_o have_v a_o head_n he_o have_v a_o god_n he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o god_n which_o the_o father_n or_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n answer_n he_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o father_n 1._o in_o person_n 2._o in_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n but_o not_o in_o godhead_n so_o he_o have_v a_o head_n and_o a_o god_n and_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n first_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n in_o nature_n and_o office_n then_o as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o office_n only_o and_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o nature_n equal_a may_v be_v unequal_a in_o degree_n of_o office_n 10_o this_o be_v say_v christ_n joh._n 17.3_o life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o very_a god_n answer_n first_o in_o this_o place_n be_v oppose_v not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o god_n and_o idol_n and_o creature_n therefore_o these_o be_v exclude_v not_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o secondlie_o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o transfer_v the_o particle_n only_a unto_o the_o subject_n thou_o unto_o which_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v but_o unto_o the_o predicate_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_a article_n in_o the_o original_n do_v show_v for_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o father_n to_o be_v that_o god_n who_o only_o be_v very_a god_n reply_n but_o this_o argument_n follow_v maximilian_n be_v emperor_n â—herefore_o rodulph_n be_v not_o why_o they_o do_v not_o this_o follow_v the_o father_n be_v god_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v not_o god_n ans_fw-fr these_o person_n be_v finite_a and_o their_o essence_n can_v belong_v to_o more_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v person_n infinite_a and_o their_o essence_n may_v be_v of_o more_o namely_o of_o three_o person_n 11_o jehova_n or_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o trinity_n the_o father_n be_v jehova_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o trinity_n that_o be_v all_o three_o person_n answer_n mere_a particular_a proposition_n conclude_v nothing_o and_o if_o the_o mayor_n be_v expound_v general_o after_o this_o manner_n whatsoever_o be_v jehova_n be_v the_o trinity_n it_o be_v false_a for_o that_o which_o be_v jehova_n may_v be_v some_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o whole_a syllogism_n therefore_o be_v faulty_a because_o jehova_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o both_o the_o premise_n for_o the_o name_n jehova_n in_o the_o mayor_n be_v take_v absolute_o &_o essential_o for_o the_o three_o person_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jehova_n or_o true_a god_n be_v the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n joint_o but_o in_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v take_v personal_o for_o one_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v the_o father_n who_o be_v jehova_n of_o himself_o reply_n jehova_n be_v one_o in_o number_n therefore_o it_o be_v always_o take_v in_o scripture_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n answer_n
one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n now_o the_o papist_n contrary_a to_o these_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v often_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n 6_o the_o mass_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n which_o teach_v that_o in_o this_o life_n only_o be_v the_o time_n of_o obtain_v favour_n by_o faith_n alone_o for_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n neglect_v faith_n which_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o &_o reject_v christ_n merit_n substitute_n in_o place_n thereof_o this_o idolatrous_a invention_n for_o through_o and_o for_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o so_o for_o this_o work_n as_o they_o speak_v wrought_v they_o maintain_v that_o the_o dead_a also_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 7_o the_o mass_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o true_a humanity_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o true_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o return_v from_o thence_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o they_o make_v a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v invisible_a present_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v as_o often_o as_o the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v and_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_a when_o the_o accident_n only_o of_o the_o sign_n remain_v it_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n which_o permit_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v abolish_v neither_o require_v any_o natural_a connexion_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o require_v in_o the_o supper_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n crucify_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o us._n 8_o the_o mass_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ._n for_o it_o imagine_v a_o execrable_a invention_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n body_n do_v descend_v into_o our_o body_n and_o remain_v as_o long_o within_o our_o body_n as_o the_o form_n remain_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o supper_n reach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a gh_o st_o and_o ingraff_v into_o he_o 9_o the_o mass_n be_v repugnaunt_a to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o it_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v there_o corporal_o present_a &_o so_o by_o consequent_a there_o to_o be_v worship_v even_o as_o of_o old_a before_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o in_o duty_n require_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v in_o whatsoever_o place_n he_o be_v and_o so_o also_o do_v his_o disciple_n always_o worship_v he_o when_o he_o be_v present_a as_o also_o when_o he_o ascend_v from_o they_o but_o after_o his_o ascension_n they_o do_v not_o from_o that_o time_n adore_v &_o worship_v he_o turn_v unto_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n more_o than_o other_o wherefore_o see_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o mass_n tie_v the_o worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o thing_n whereunto_o christ_n himself_o by_o express_a word_n have_v not_o tie_v it_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v idolater_n and_o do_v no_o less_o absurd_o and_o impious_o in_o this_o than_o if_o they_o shall_v worship_v christ_n at_o a_o wall_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v worship_v a_o pillar_n fall_v down_o before_o it_o which_o we_o prove_v 1._o because_o no_o creature_n have_v power_n to_o tie_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o any_o thing_n or_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o command_v by_o express_a word_n himself_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o wherein_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o hear_v us._n and_o hereby_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o difference_n plain_o see_v why_o the_o jew_n direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy_n seat_n do_v notwithstanding_o withal_o in_o spirit_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o be_v by_o promise_n from_o he_o assure_v to_o be_v head_n but_o worship_v in_o dan_n and_o in_o bethel_n and_o in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o samaria_n be_v idolater_n not_o know_v what_o they_o worship_v joh._n 4_o 22._o you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n cap._n 17._o 2._o because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o worship_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n on_o earth_n be_v utterlie_o take_v away_o and_o spiritual_a worship_n only_o require_v stir_v and_o kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n joh._n 4.21_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v plain_o take_v away_o worship_v tie_v and_o restrain_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n on_o earth_n wherefore_o we_o must_v also_o take_v away_o and_o have_v in_o detestation_n this_o impious_a invention_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o mass_n or_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o this_o be_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o body_n present_a in_o the_o bread_n whether_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o transubstantiation_n or_o by_o consubstantiation_n the_o popish_a adoration_n stand_v fast_o and_o of_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n be_v take_v away_o if_o we_o take_v away_o this_o foul_a and_o shameful_a popish_a adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n lie_v covert_o by_o their_o judgement_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o withal_o we_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o bread_n namely_o to_o direct_v our_o worship_n in_o soul_n mind_n cogitation_n and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v and_o turn_v thereto_o to_o yield_v reverence_n unto_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a there_o m_z re_z than_o elsewhere_o so_o of_o old_a they_o worship_v god_n at_o the_o ark_n turn_v thereto_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v with_o their_o external_a grace_n and_o inclination_n of_o body_n 1_o objection_n the_o mass_n be_v a_o application_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o aunsw_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n because_o we_o apply_v christ_n merit_n by_o faith_n only_o object_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n because_o jsai_n foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n answer_n there_o must_v indeed_o be_v a_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 2._o because_o alm_n be_v give_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o supper_n be_v end_v which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n 3._o the_o supper_n also_o be_v a_o eucharistical_a or_o thanksgiving_n sacrifice_n for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o father_n never_o dream_v of_o 6_o what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o when_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n institute_v of_o christ_n be_v retain_v and_o observe_v yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v of_o one_o or_o two_o private_o but_o that_o in_o a_o convenient_a and_o lawful_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bread_n be_v break_v distribute_v and_o receive_v and_o the_o wine_n give_v to_o all_o that_o communicate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o show_v their_o thankfulness_n 2._o when_o the_o rite_n be_v observe_v of_o those_o person_n for_o who_o christ_n do_v institute_v they_o that_o be_v when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v distribute_v and_o receive_v of_o other_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o receive_v namely_o not_o of_o his_o enemy_n but_o of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a for_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o rite_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o use_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o 3._o when_o the_o supper_n be_v receive_v for_o the_o right_a end_n which_o be_v in_o commemoration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n 7_o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o wicked_a receive_v 1._o the_o bare_a sign_n only_o namely_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o they_o receive_v those_o sign_n
of_o conuersio_fw-la or_o conversion_n for_o repentance_n do_v not_o comprehend_v both_o that_o from_o which_o we_o reclaim_v ourselves_o and_o that_o whereunto_o we_o be_v change_v but_o conversion_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a because_o it_o add_v that_o mutation_n and_o change_n on_o which_o ensue_v a_o beginning_n of_o new_a life_n now_o repentance_n signify_v only_o the_o grief_n which_o be_v conceive_v after_o the_o fact_n or_o sin_n moreover_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n be_v of_o a_o large_a compass_n than_o the_o name_n of_o conversion_n for_o conversion_n be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o alone_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a resipiscentia_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o godly_a only_o because_o by_o these_o three_o name_n be_v signify_v the_o new_a life_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o repentance_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a also_o as_o of_o juda_n who_o indeed_o repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n but_o be_v not_o convert_v because_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o sorrow_n or_o be_v grieve_v be_v not_o afterwards_o convert_v or_o correct_v whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v how_o necessary_a conversion_n be_v unto_o the_o godly_a or_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v &_o therefore_o that_o moâ—â—_n exhortation_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n or_o conversion_n the_o foundation_n or_o ground_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v concern_v the_o absolute_a and_o simple_a necessity_n of_o conversion_n itself_o in_o all_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v now_o let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o conversion_n be_v conversion_n be_v 1._o a_o grief_n for_o sin_n know_v 2._o a_o hatred_n and_o fly_v of_o sin_n 3._o a_o joy_n in_o respect_n that_o god_n be_v pacify_v and_o please_v by_o our_o mediator_n and_o a_o earnest_a purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o definition_n be_v propose_v by_o his_o several_a part_n and_o the_o same_o be_v whole_o and_o joint_o set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n say_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n 26.18_o act._n 26.18_o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o i_o it_o be_v also_o define_v on_o this_o wise_a conversion_n be_v a_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o a_o quicken_a of_o the_o new_a or_o it_o be_v a_o change_n or_o mutation_n of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n life_n and_o will_v into_o a_o good_a stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o choose_a on_o which_o ensue_v good_a work_v or_o a_o life_n direct_v according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o definition_n contain_v the_o very_a cause_n and_o essence_n of_o conversion_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o isai_n 1.16_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v psal_n 34.14_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a 2_o in_o what_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o godly_a differ_v from_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o godly_a 4.13_o the_o wicked_a and_o godly_a repent_v after_o a_o diverse_a sort_n 1_o their_o grief_n diverse_a gen._n 4.13_o and_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o wicked_a consist_v 1._o in_o their_o grief_n the_o wicked_a be_v greeve_v only_o for_o the_o punishment_n &_o torment_n ensue_v not_o for_o that_o they_o offend_v &_o displease_v god_n so_o be_v cain_n grieve_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o torment_n my_o iniquity_n the_o punishment_n of_o my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v behold_v thou_o have_v cast_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o the_o earth_n now_o the_o godly_a hate_n indeed_o the_o punishment_n but_o they_o be_v greeve_v especial_o for_o that_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o for_o their_o sin_n so_o david_n against_o thou_o 51.4_o psal_n 51.4_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o the_o good_a hate_n to_o sin_n for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o virtue_n the_o wicked_a for_o the_o fear_n they_o stand_v in_o of_o punishment_n so_o in_o peter_n be_v a_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n in_o judas_n for_o his_o torment_n ensue_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n itself_o 2_o in_o the_o cause_n which_o breed_v repentance_n in_o both_o diverse_a 2_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o grief_n diverse_a the_o wicked_a repent_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o despair_n distrust_n and_o dissidencie_n so_o that_o they_o run_v more_o and_o more_o into_o desperation_n murmur_a and_o hatred_n against_o god_n but_o the_o godly_a repent_v by_o reason_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o confidence_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o comfort_n and_o erect_v themselves_o again_o in_o the_o mediator_n they_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o with_o david_n 51._o psal_n 51._o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o 3_o in_o the_o effect_n diverse_a 3_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o grief_n diverse_a which_o their_o repentance_n wooâ—â—â—eth_v in_o they_o in_o the_o wicked_a new_a obedience_n do_v not_o follow_v repentance_n but_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v mortify_v indeed_o themselves_o and_o quite_o destroy_v but_o the_o old_a corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o be_v sin_n be_v not_o mortify_v in_o they_o and_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o repentance_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v in_o they_o a_o hatred_n of_o god_n murmur_a fly_a and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o a_o approach_n unto_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o the_o godly_a new_a obedience_n follow_v &_o accompany_v repentance_n and_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o repent_v so_o much_o the_o more_o die_v the_o old_a man_n in_o they_o and_o the_o study_n and_o desire_v of_o righteousness_n &_o live_v well_o be_v in_o they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o increase_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o reversion_n or_o return_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o devil_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o their_o old_a nature_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o conversion_n the_o part_n of_o conversion_n be_v in_o number_n two_o quicken_a the_o 2._o part_n of_o conversion_n 1_o mortification_n 2_o quicken_a as_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o new_a man_n so_o speak_v we_o better_o with_o the_o apostle_n than_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v they_o who_o make_v contrition_n and_o faith_n the_o part_n of_o conversion_n now_o by_o contrition_n they_o understand_v also_o mortification_n by_o faith_n they_o understand_v the_o joy_n which_o follow_v the_o study_n of_o righteousness_n &_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v indeed_o effect_n of_o say_v but_o not_o faith_n itself_o and_o coâ—â—ition_n go_v before_o conversion_n neither_o be_v conversion_n itself_o nor_o any_o pâ—rt_n thereof_o but_o only_o a_o prepare_n of_o man_n unto_o conversion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o liect_n only_o not_o in_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o begin_v the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n from_o the_o law_n &_o then_o come_v unto_o the_o gospel_n &_o so_o come_v back_o again_o unto_o the_o law_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v mortify_v be_v a_o mere_a sinner_n only_o namely_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v quicken_v be_v he_o who_o begin_v to_o cease_v from_o sin_n namely_o as_o our_o nature_n be_v regenerate_v mortification_n mortification_n mortification_n contain_v 1_o a_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 2_o a_o grief_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n 3_o the_o fly_v and_o shun_v of_o sin_n by_o this_o appear_v that_o conversion_n or_o mortification_n be_v very_o unproper_o attribute_v unto_o the_o wicked_a because_o in_o they_o be_v not_o any_o hatred_n or_o shun_v of_o sin_n neither_o any_o grief_n for_o sin_n all_o which_o mortification_n do_v comprehend_v furthermore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o that_o grief_n which_o be_v unfeigned_a &_o proceed_v from_o the_o hart_n which_o mortification_n contain_v because_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o hart_n follow_v knowledge_n wherefore_o knowledge_n or_o acknowledgement_n shall_v be_v a_o part_n or_o at_o least_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o two_o part_n in_o both_o part_n of_o conversion_n the_o grief_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o repent_v be_v a_o grief_n for_o the_o evil_a either_o to_o come_v or_o present_a which_o be_v punishment_n but_o the_o grief_n which_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o repent_v be_v
yet_o will_v i_o not_o faint_a in_o hope_n for_o israel_n but_o will_v look_v when_o yet_o once_o again_o god_n himself_o shall_v smite_v on_o rock_n and_o water_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o they_o that_o his_o people_n in_o this_o time_n of_o drought_n may_v drink_v even_o so_o o_o god_n for_o thy_o promise_n sake_n and_o for_o thy_o troth_n of_o old_a plight_v in_o thy_o belove_a son_n unto_o thy_o choose_a open_v the_o rock_n of_o stone_n again_o let_v again_o the_o water_n the_o live_a water_n of_o thy_o word_n flow_v out_o and_o let_v the_o save_a river_n of_o thy_o gospel_n run_v and_o stop_v not_o through_o all_o dry_a place_n of_o our_o land_n that_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v see_v the_o felicity_n of_o thy_o choose_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n with_o thy_o inheritance_n unto_o thy_o bless_a name_n for_o ever_o a_o catechism_n of_o christian_a religion_n 1_o what_o be_v thy_o only_a comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n that_o both_o in_o soul_n &_o body_n 5.10_o body_n 1._o cor_fw-la 6.19_o 1._o thes_n 5.10_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v 8._o die_v rom._n 14_o 8._o i_o be_o not_o my_o own_o but_o belong_v 3.23_o belong_v 1._o cor._n 3.23_o whole_o unto_o my_o most_o faithful_a lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n most_o full_o satisfy_v 2.2_o satisfy_v 1._o pet._n 1.18_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o &_o 2.2_o for_o all_o my_o sin_n have_v deliver_v 2.14.15_o deliver_v 1._o john_n 38._o heb._n 2.14.15_o i_o from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o reserve_v 6.39_o reserve_v john_n 6.39_o i_o that_o without_o the_o will_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n may_v fall_v 21.18_o fall_v mat._n 10.30_o luke_n 21.18_o from_o â—y_a head_n yea_o all_o thing_n must_v 8.28_o must_v rom._n 8.28_o serve_v for_o my_o safeâ—y_n wherefore_o by_o his_o spirit_n also_o he_o assure_v 1.14_o assure_v 2_o cor._n 1.22_o &_o 5.5_o eph._n 1.14_o i_o â—f_o everlasting_a life_n and_o make_v 8.24_o make_v rom._n 8.24_o i_o ready_a and_o prepare_v that_o henceforth_o i_o may_v live_v to_o he_o 2_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o thou_o to_o know_v that_o thou_o enjoy_v this_o comfort_n may_v live_v &_o die_v happy_o three_o 8._o three_o luk._n 24.47_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o rom._n 8.16_o tit._n 33.4.5.6.7_o 8._o the_o first_o what_o be_v the_o greatness_n 3._o greatness_n john_n 9.41_o rom._n 3._o of_o my_o sin_n &_o misery_n the_o second_o how_o i_o be_o deliver_v 17.3_o deliver_v john_n 17.3_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n the_o three_o what_o thank_v i_o owe_v 2.15_o owe_v ephes_n 5.10_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o &_o 3.10.11.12_o rom._n 6.11.12.13_o mat._n 5.16_o 2._o tim._n 2.15_o unto_o god_n for_o this_o delivery_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a order_n or_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n the_o first_o be_v a_o catecheticall_a institution_n or_o brief_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v a_o catechism_n and_o be_v a_o brief_a explication_n of_o the_o general_a point_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n this_o part_n be_v necessary_a for_o both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a aught_o to_o know_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o a_o handle_n of_o common_a place_n or_o common_a place_n which_o contain_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o every_o point_n and_o of_o hard_a quaestion_n together_o with_o their_o subdivision_n reason_n and_o argument_n the_o three_o a_o diligent_a meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o holy_a write_v this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n for_o which_o we_o learn_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v come_v furnish_v to_o the_o read_n understand_v and_o propound_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o former_a part_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o common_a place_n do_v lead_v we_o unto_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v be_v what_o a_o catechism_n be_v a_o catechism_n be_v a_o brief_a doctrine_n frame_v for_o youth_n &_o the_o rude_a sort_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n or_o of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v deliver_v be_v require_v again_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o auditor_n it_o be_v so_o call_v of_o a_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o resound_v or_o to_o return_v a_o voice_n back_o again_o echo-like_a because_o that_o child_n do_v by_o mouth_n make_v rehearsal_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ask_v they_o and_o which_o they_o have_v hard_a catechumeni_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v those_o who_o learn_v the_o catechism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v now_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o christian_n doctrine_n neophyti_fw-la or_o novice_n be_v those_o who_o be_v but_o new_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n so_o call_v from_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o new_a plant_n of_o the_o catechumenes_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1_o those_o who_o first_o be_v of_o some_o year_n whether_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o gentile_n afterward_o come_v unto_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v these_o be_v first_o instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n and_o afterward_o baptize_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o those_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n these_o eftsoon_o after_o their_o birth_n as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v baptize_v and_o after_o they_o be_v grow_v a_o little_a elder_n they_o be_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o so_o dimiss_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o catechumenes_n so_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o thenceforward_a to_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o catechise_n doctrine_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n himself_o in_o briefe-wise_a deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n the_o decalog_n &_o the_o promise_n as_o when_o he_o say_v walk_v before_o i_o 22.18_o gen._n 17.1_o gen._n 22.18_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a likewise_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v now_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v that_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o their_o whole_a family_n and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v frame_v fit_a for_o the_o capacity_n of_o child_n and_o the_o rude_a sort_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n furthermore_o there_o be_v also_o sacrifice_n prayer_n &_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o youth_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o catechise_n doctrine_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n report_v therefore_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n 6.1_o heb._n 6.1_o let_v we_o be_v lead_v forward_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o comprehend_v repentance_n and_o faith_n these_o first_o beginning_n or_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v call_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n because_o they_o that_o be_v of_o some_o year_n before_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v first_o instruct_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n because_o the_o catechism_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v in_o it_o on_o who_o hand_n be_v lay_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n the_o part_n of_o these_o rudimente_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v catechism_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o place_n afore_o name_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n semblable_o the_o father_n also_o write_v brief_a sum_n of_o doctrine_n certain_a remnant_n of_o which_o we_o see_v as_o yet_o in_o popery_n now_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o youth_n be_v by_o and_o by_o instruct_v in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v know_v the_o foundation_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 6.7_o â—eut_fw-fr 6.7_o thou_o shall_v tell_v they_o unto_o thy_o child_n 2._o because_o we_o be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o except_o we_o be_v timely_o inform_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hardly_o or_o never_o we_o learn_v to_o do_v thing_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o scarce_o suffer_v ourselves_o with_o much_o ado_n to_o be_v
withdraw_v from_o those_o error_n which_o happy_o we_o drink_v in_o in_o our_o childhood_n 3._o because_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v build_v and_o unto_o which_o we_o may_v refer_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v 4._o because_o god_n receave_v not_o into_o favour_n those_o who_o by_o their_o judgement_n can_v discern_v between_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v touch_v those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v instruction_n neither_o do_v salvation_n befall_v to_o those_o who_o have_v understanding_n without_o agnise_v and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o without_o faith_n &_o repentance_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a 10.17_o john_n 17.3_o rom._n 10.17_o that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v now_o no_o man_n believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v there_o must_v therefore_o in_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o rude_a and_o young_a sort_n also_o may_v be_v capable_a 5._o because_o of_o order_n and_o seemlines_n for_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o circumcision_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n so_o it_o beseem_v we_o also_o after_o baptism_n to_o instruct_v our_o little_a one_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n 6_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o the_o rude_a and_o young_a sort_n that_o they_o be_v sever_v and_o discern_v from_o the_o heathen_a objection_n but_o we_o may_v have_v a_o implicit_a or_o confuse_a faith_n therefore_o no_o need_n of_o instruction_n answer_n no_o faith_n be_v without_o knowledge_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o instruction_n 3.36_o rom._n 10.14_o john_n 3.36_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hard_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o see_v all_o man_n who_o at_o leastwise_o strive_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o sense_n of_o humanity_n to_o embrace_v and_o profess_v some_o opinion_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n as_o also_o some_o manner_n of_o worship_v he_o partly_o draw_v from_o nature_n herself_o and_o partly_o by_o persuasion_n receive_v which_o be_v it_o that_o they_o call_v religion_n now_o albeit_o all_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o neither_o will_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v unto_o that_o degree_n of_o impudence_n as_o not_o to_o yield_v their_o assent_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o will_n yet_o notwithstanding_o which_o may_v be_v that_o religion_n deliver_v from_o above_o will_v never_o be_v agree_v upon_o amongst_o man_n until_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n return_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a do_v decide_v the_o controversy_n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o deem_v that_o in_o every_o religion_n which_o do_v lead_v a_o man_n towards_o god_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v every_o man_n as_o these_o man_n interpret_v it_o shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n what_o manner_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o true_a because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n other_o be_v false_a lie_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o true_a according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o the_o other_o opinion_n think_v and_o that_o right_o that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o god_n be_v true_o worship_v and_o that_o to_o be_v but_o one_o &_o that_o in_o it_o only_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v certain_o know_v and_o though_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a one_o stamp_n at_o it_o do_v profess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o alone_a true_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n which_o god_n himself_o even_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n deliver_v by_o his_o own_o voice_n to_o our_o first_o father_n and_o afterward_o will_v have_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n since_o than_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o write_a word_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v these_o four_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n before_o we_o come_v to_o make_v recital_n what_o ourselves_o affirm_v 1_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v or_o how_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v divide_v 2_o what_o religion_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n differ_v from_o other_o religion_n or_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o dissever_v she_o from_o other_o sect_n 3_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v this_o religion_n alone_o to_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v forge_v 4_o for_o what_o cause_n no_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o question_n teach_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o argument_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a sacred_a scripture_n can_v be_v more_o right_o nor_o more_o simple_o nor_o with_o more_o perspicuous_a brevity_n comprise_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v comprise_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n &_o creed_n in_o which_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v rehearse_v which_o will_v be_v manifest_a enough_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o catechism_n of_o heidelberg_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o of_o which_o yet_o the_o first_o &_o the_o three_o appertain_v unto_o the_o law_n other_o make_v five_o part_n the_o decalog_n or_o ten_o commandment_n the_o law_n the_o creed_n the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n but_o the_o decalog_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o former_a part_n the_o creed_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o must_v it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o appurtenance_n adjoin_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o also_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o law_n there_o be_v also_o who_o say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v 1._o into_o the_o doctrine_n as_o touch_v god_n 2._o into_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o will_n 3._o into_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o work_n but_o these_o three_o part_n be_v handle_v both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n division_n a_o argument_n from_o the_o division_n 1._o for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n be_v either_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o will_n or_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n wherefore_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n his_o will_n be_v see_v either_o in_o his_o commandment_n or_o in_o his_o threaten_n or_o in_o his_o promise_n now_o his_o work_n either_o be_v his_o benefit_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v to_o be_v behold_v in_o the_o creation_n after_o the_o fall_n &_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o man_n beside_o these_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o man_n and_o devil_n be_v describe_v and_o of_o all_o these_o we_o be_v teach_v either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o both_o wherefore_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o chief_a general_a head_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o christ_n himself_o have_v make_v this_o division_n say_v so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v testimony_n testimony_n and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o all_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3_o because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v comprehend_v the_o same_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v what_o god_n have_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o of_o we_o he_o require_v therefore_o have_v we_o well_o divide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 4_o we_o do_v gather_v also_o the_o selfsame_a argument_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o this_o covenant_n from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o wit_n
the_o covenant_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o testament_n be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n if_o then_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v describe_v in_o these_o book_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o they_o be_v declare_v what_o god_n promise_v and_o what_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n his_o favour_n remission_n of_o sin_n his_o holy_a spirit_n righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n by_o and_o for_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n as_o also_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o receive_v his_o benefit_n and_o a_o life_n frame_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n by_o which_o we_o declare_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 5_o neither_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o covenant_n from_o the_o subject_a correlative_a of_o the_o covenant_n when_o in_o a_o word_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v there_o for_o paul_n true_o as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o propose_v a_o maim_a but_o a_o whole_a doctrine_n unto_o the_o church_n even_o as_o himself_o witness_v act._n 20._o that_o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o show_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o ephesian_n and_o yet_o the_o selfsame_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o say_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o cap._n 3._o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n alone_o and_o that_o this_o foundation_n be_v common_a to_o the_o prophet_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n on_o which_o whosoever_o rely_v not_o they_o be_v not_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n of_o the_o second_o question_n since_o that_o we_o do_v understand_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n other_o wherefore_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o wit_n the_o sound_n and_o uncorrupt_a voice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n easy_a it_o be_v &_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o discern_v it_o from_o all_o other_o religion_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 6.15_o 1_o cause_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 5.39_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1_o cor_fw-la 6.17_o apoc_fw-la 18.4_o eâ—aâ—_n 52.11_o â—_o john_n 10._o 2._o â—â—me_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6.15_o which_o ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o whether_o we_o know_v the_o cause_n or_o no._n fly_v idol_n depart_v from_o she_o my_o people_n be_v not_o yoke_v with_o infidel_n be_v you_o holy_a touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n you_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n bid_v he_o not_o god_n speed_n 2_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v him-self_n couple_v with_o idol_n and_o devil_n so_o also_o he_o will_v have_v his_o truth_n sever_v from_o lie_n and_o his_o household_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o child_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v contumelious_a so_o to_o think_v of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v such_o child_n as_o persecute_v he_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n salvation_n â—_o our_o salvation_n 3_o for_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v that_o be_v may_v be_v behold_v unto_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a may_v join_v themselves_o whereas_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a thou_o shall_v â—ot_n know_v unto_o which_o to_o join_v thyself_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o worship_n thou_o ought_v to_o follow_v for_o god_n will_v that_o all_o which_o be_v to_o he_o save_v be_v gather_v unto_o the_o church_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o comfort_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v of_o what_o kingdom_n they_o be_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n promise_v salvation_n this_o can_v thou_o not_o know_v except_o thou_o can_v discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o false_a church_n 4_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n confirmation_n 4._o the_o confirmation_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n may_v be_v the_o sure_a when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o to_o be_v in_o our_o church_n which_o â—is_n want_v in_o other_o likewise_o when_o as_o we_o perceive_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n he_o save_v but_o all_o other_o sect_n together_o with_o their_o sectary_n be_v damn_v 5_o lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v shall_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o other_o sect_n for_o true_a religion_n 10._o 5._o the_o eschue_v of_o danger_n act._n 4_o john_n 10._o for_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o neither_o among_o man_n be_v there_o give_v any_o other_o name_n unâ—der_a heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v therefore_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n he_o do_v the_o sheep_n follow_v because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o they_o flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o sheep_n know_v how_o to_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o wolf_n according_a unto_o the_o rule_n 1._o john_n 4_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n for_o satan_n be_v wont_a to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o heretic_n do_v imitate_v the_o word_n of_o true_a teacher_n whereas_o their_o opinion_n be_v most_o different_a and_o we_o oftentimes_o see_v that_o the_o rude_a sort_n when_o as_o they_o perceive_v some_o similitude_n in_o some_o either_o rite_n or_o opinion_n be_v easy_o lead_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n do_v profess_v either_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o or_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o we_o make_v it_o or_o since_o that_o they_o have_v some_o thing_n common_a with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o they_o let_v pass_v some_o thing_n or_o add_v some_o other_o wherefore_o lest_o some_o show_n of_o likeness_n may_v beguile_v any_o man_n it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o manifest_a and_o universal_a difference_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o sight_n 6_o lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o punishment_n 6._o punishment_n come_v on_o such_o man_n 18.4_o apoc._n 18.4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n unexcusable_a 7_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v leave_v unexcusable_a 7_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v leave_v unexcusable_a for_o albeit_o a_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n be_v neither_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n nor_o true_a without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o much_o of_o god_n be_v manifest_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o they_o for_o their_o impiety_n for_o neither_o unto_o these_o very_a thing_n which_o may_v true_o be_v gather_v concern_v god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n do_v they_o give_v their_o assent_n neither_o go_v they_o forward_o to_o seek_v a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v spur_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o but_o either_o they_o do_v quite_o and_o clean_o reject_v they_o or_o they_o draw_v they_o unto_o a_o other_o meaning_n and_o stitch_v their_o own_o invention_n unto_o they_o beside_o and_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n so_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a indeed_o of_o god_n but_o that_o of_o stubbornness_n and_o of_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o at_o length_n they_o be_v oppress_v with_o desperation_n because_o they_o be_v
convict_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o have_v stubborne_o seek_v after_o error_n and_o blindness_n the_o difference_n of_o this_o true_a doctrine_n from_o other_o 1_o this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v from_o god_n other_o sect_n be_v spring_v from_o man_n and_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o devil_n 2_o true_a religion_n have_v firm_a testimony_n divine_a such_o as_o quiet_a conscience_n darcken_v the_o law_n by_o nature_n know_v yet_o darcken_v and_o convince_v all_o other_o sect_n of_o error_n 3_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n right_o understand_v and_o uncorrupt_a and_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_o keep_v as_o for_o other_o sect_n they_o cast_v away_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a table_n of_o the_o decalog_n as_o also_o they_o do_v reject_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o little_a good_a and_o true_a which_o they_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n concern_v the_o discipline_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o table_n or_o concern_v the_o outward_a and_o civil_a duty_n towards_o man_n know_v the_o gospel_n by_o nature_n not_o know_v 4_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o right_o understand_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n alone_o teach_v and_o in_o this_o true_a doctrine_n alone_o be_v it_o contain_v other_o sect_n either_o be_v clean_o ignorant_a of_o it_o as_o the_o ethnic_n philosopher_n jew_n turk_n who_o also_o be_v as_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o they_o do_v patch_v some_o little_a part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o own_o error_n of_o which_o part_n yet_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o perceive_v the_o use_n as_o the_o arrian_n papist_n anabaptist_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n of_o who_o some_o concern_v the_o person_n other_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o our_o mediator_n maintain_v error_n all_o these_o though_o they_o arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o since_o that_o they_o depart_v from_o that_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v since_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n either_o to_o be_v true_a god_n or_o true_a man_n neither_o do_v seek_v for_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n whole_o in_o he_o they_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o outward_a profession_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 4._o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n the_o difference_n of_o this_o true_a doctrine_n from_o philosophy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o study_n philosophy_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o doctrine_n 1._o philosophy_n be_v whole_o natural_a but_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v from_o above_o even_o from_o god_n 2._o only_o this_o doctrine_n declare_v the_o gospel_n philosophy_n be_v quite_o ignorant_a of_o it_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n show_v the_o original_n of_o our_o misery_n philosophy_n do_v not_o so_o 4_o this_o doctrine_n whereas_o it_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n it_o do_v minister_v comfort_n unto_o our_o conscience_n and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o to_o wade_v out_o of_o danger_n philosophy_n teach_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o 5._o of_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o whole_a law_n philosophy_n let_v pass_v the_o chief_a part_n indeed_o philosophy_n contain_v two_o part_n profitable_a for_o man_n life_n as_o logic_n mathematics_n &_o other_o which_o god_n will_v not_o deliver_v in_o this_o doctrine_n but_o as_o concern_v this_o doctrine_n philosophy_n have_v but_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o obscure_o and_o that_o take_v out_o but_o of_o a_o few_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n it_o have_v certain_a common_a comfort_n those_o that_o be_v not_o common_a it_o have_v not_o as_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o church_n common_a comfort_n be_v these_o 1_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v he_o 2._o a_o good_a conscience_n 3._o the_o worthiness_n of_o virtue_n 4._o the_o final_a cause_n or_o the_o end_n which_o virtue_n propose_v 5._o the_o example_n of_o other_o 6._o hope_v of_o reward_n 7._o a_o compare_v of_o evente_n because_o a_o less_o evil_a be_v compare_v unto_o a_o great_a those_o comfort_n which_o be_v not_o common_a but_o proper_a unto_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o misery_n themselves_o 3._o our_o final_a delivery_n certain_a note_n or_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o the_o mark_n which_o distinguish_v the_o church_n or_o the_o professor_n of_o true_a doctrine_n from_o other_o be_v these_o 1._o purity_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n both_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n many_o time_n true_o great_a vice_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o maintain_v as_o fall_v out_o in_o other_o sect_n for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o first_o herself_o that_o do_v comprehend_v and_o condemn_v they_o before_o any_o other_o as_o long_o as_o this_o remain_v so_o long_o remain_v the_o church_n of_o the_o third_z question_n scripture_n whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o religion_n alone_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n in_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o the_o woorld_n put_v this_o bridle_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o no_o man_n without_o extreme_a and_o manifest_a impudency_n such_o as_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o paradise_n dare_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v once_o apparent_o know_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o command_v by_o god_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n or_o that_o any_o man_n may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o here-hence_o be_v those_o thing_n so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o prophet_n harken_v o_o heaven_n &_o hearken_v o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o esaias_n jeremias_n etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o doubt_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o but_o whether_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o by_o what_o proof_n and_o testimony_n we_o be_v certain_a of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v let_v pass_v of_o us._n necassary_n wherefore_o this_o question_n be_v necassary_n for_o except_v this_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n remain_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a that_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v as_o true_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v hear_v god_n open_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o whole_a certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v weaken_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n worthy_a those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o do_v seek_v for_o sure_a comfort_n to_o inquire_v whence_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o question_n now_o long_o since_o answer_v have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o certain_a church_n the_o first_o part_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n then_o because_o the_o church_n do_v confirm_v it_o by_o her_o testimony_n but_o we_o as_o we_o neither_o reject_v nor_o contemn_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v pestilent_a and_o detestable_a who_o often_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n elsewhere_o then_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o wicked_a be_v it_o and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v god_n 1._o reason_n the_o reproach_n of_o god_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o
creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n yea_o the_o word_n be_v that_o immortal_a seed_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v cause_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o nature_n as_o the_o cause_n the_o church_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v except_o the_o word_n be_v first_o deliver_v now_o when_o we_o name_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o character_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o volume_n but_o rather_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o less_o antiquity_n than_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v repeat_v and_o declare_v often_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n elder_a 2._o answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v false_a a_o young_a workman_n may_v be_v more_o skilful_a than_o a_o elder_a yet_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o to_o conclude_v neither_o be_v that_o which_o they_o assume_v always_o true_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a witness_n be_v great_a than_o of_o thâ—_n young_a for_o such_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n &_o quality_n of_o the_o young_a witness_n that_o he_o may_v deserve_v great_a credit_n than_o the_o ancient_a christ_n be_v man_n bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o moses_n also_o and_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_a time_n before_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o authority_n therefore_o great_a no_o not_o of_o all_o the_o other_o witness_n then_o of_o christ_n alone_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n witness_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n itself_o also_o do_v witness_n of_o itself_o the_o same_o but_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o witness_n that_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o sure_a than_o all_o the_o oath_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o place_n 1._o truth_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n to_o timot_n objection_n 4_o 3._o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v otherwhere_o and_o that_o not_o once_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o a_o foundamentall_a or_o uphold_v pillar_n but_o a_o ministerial_a that_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o spreader_n of_o it_o abroad_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mansion_n place_n or_o sure_a seat_n which_o may_v carry_v the_o truth_n leave_v with_o she_o and_o commit_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o all_o mankind_n 1._o acts._n 9_o gal._n 2._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 2_o thes_n 1._o tit._n 1._o even_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n be_v call_v a_o elect_a vessel_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n neither_o yet_o do_v paul_n get_v credit_n unto_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n unto_o paul_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o apostle_n term_v pillar_n galat._n 2._o not_o that_o the_o church_n rest_v on_o their_o person_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chieftain_n and_o master_n of_o doctrine_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v those_o that_o teach_v on_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o their_o doctrine_n furthermore_o they_o allege_v a_o sentence_n of_o austin_n out_o of_o objection_n 5_o his_o book_n entitle_v against_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n rule_n a_o place_n of_o augustine_n 1_o answer_n a_o example_n make_v no_o rule_n chap._n 5._o i_o say_v augustine_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o but_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o either_o austin_n or_o some_o other_o do_v give_v credence_n unto_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o may_v there_o not_o be_v fashion_v a_o rule_n hence_o of_o that_o which_o all_o man_n either_o do_v or_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o austin_n confirm_v 2_o answer_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o yet_o not_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v which_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o do_v easy_o perceive_v who_o weigh_v both_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o place_n &_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v usual_a unto_o austen_n for_o austen_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o manichee_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n first_o he_o oppose_v one_o who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o deni_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v able_a any_o way_n to_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o manichaean_o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v either_o by_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o which_o the_o manichaean_o have_v none_o or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o which_o themselves_o be_v depart_v for_o example_n sake_n he_o propose_v himself_o who_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v move_v he_o thereunto_o austen_n therefore_o speak_v this_o not_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v then_o when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o manichaean_o but_o of_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v yet_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o present_a but_o of_o the_o time_n past_a the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v manifest_o declare_v who_o than_o i_o believe_v when_o they_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o say_v believe_v not_o a_o manichean_a for_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o time_n at_o which_o he_o obey_v the_o church_n voice_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o manichaean_o unto_o the_o true_a church_n but_o after_o that_o once_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v perceave_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o any_o more_o build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o on_o a_o far_a other_o foundation_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o we_o whereas_o in_o the_o selfsame_o book_n it_o therefore_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n especial_o before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v it_o cap._n 14._o he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a thou_o have_v purpose_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o commend_v that_o thyself_o believe_v and_o to_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v and_o when_o as_o i_o of_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v commend_v that_o which_o myself_o believe_v &_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o thou_o believe_v what_o do_v thou_o think_v we_o must_v determine_v or_o do_v but_o even_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o they_o who_o bid_v we_o to_o know_v certain_a thing_n and_o afterward_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o let_v we_o follow_v they_o who_o bid_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perceive_v that_o be_v more_o enhable_v by_o faith_n itself_o we_o may_v discern_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o inward_o strengthen_n and_o illightn_v our_o mind_n wherefore_o they_o do_v manifest_a injury_n unto_o austen_n who_o draw_v that_o which_o himself_o confess_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v or_o be_v but_o weak_a unto_o that_o time_n when_o he_o affirm_v far_o otherwise_o not_o of_o himself_o only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o reverend_a a_o regard_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n that_o we_o believe_v god_n yea_o without_o any_o creature_n testimony_n even_o as_o elias_n forsake_v not_o god_n answer_n 1._o reg._n 19_o the_o application_n of_o the_o answer_n no_o not_o when_o he_o think_v that_o himself_o only_o be_v leave_v alive_a of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o either_o austen_n or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v unto_o religion_n nor_o as_o yet_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o his_o hart_n samaritan_n that_o follow_v not_o which_o they_o will_v 1_o because_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o consequent_a than_o in_o the_o antecedent_n 2_o because_o thereis_n a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o like_a example_n 1_o the_o
samaritan_n be_v move_v rather_o by_o humane_a they_o divine_a testimony_n to_o embrace_v it_o it_o can_v thereof_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n depend_v on_o no_o other_o testimony_n or_o that_o by_o no_o other_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o because_o that_o that_o some_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o humane_a voice_n to_o reverence_v it_o come_v not_o thereof_o to_o pass_v for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n but_o it_o chance_v through_o the_o fault_n and_o weakness_n of_o they_o who_o stick_v upon_o humane_a record_n do_v not_o feel_v as_o yet_o or_o understand_v divine_a a_o image_n and_o example_n of_o these_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n john_n 4._o for_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o have_v do_v but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v have_v christ_n with_o they_o for_o two_o day_n many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o speech_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o jew_n 2_o the_o emulation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n all_o man_n come_v not_o by_o the_o same_o occasion_n nor_o have_v not_o the_o same_o beginning_n unto_o faith_n rom._n 11._o paul_n say_v that_o salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o he_o do_v magnify_v his_o ministry_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o follow_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n cap._n 3._o wife_n 3_o the_o honesty_n of_o wife_n wife_n be_v will_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o husband_n that_o even_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n while_o they_o behold_v their_o pure_a conversation_n which_o be_v with_o fear_n even_o then_o as_o the_o samaritan_o be_v move_v first_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o after_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o hear_v he_o they_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o they_o say_v they_o will_v now_o believe_v though_o the_o woman_n hold_v her_o peace_n so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v or_o be_v but_o weakling_n may_v be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o which_o run_v more_o into_o their_o eye_n to_o give_v credence_n unto_o the_o scripture_n who_o yet_o nevertheless_o after_o they_o be_v once_o illuminate_v with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a light_n of_o faith_n do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o far_o superior_a and_o more_o certain_a testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v know_v by_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o that_o they_o must_v keep_v their_o faith_n be_v all_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n persuader_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o they_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o part_n gal._n 1._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v and_o aught_o amongst_o other_o testimony_n to_o serve_v for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o to_o hang_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o rather_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o what_o argument_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o god_n because_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v witness_v it_o and_o also_o such_o be_v the_o force_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o although_o all_o man_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v any_o otherwise_o more_o manifest_o &_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n then_o by_o itself_o scripture_n the_o 2._o part_n argument_n show_v the_o certaâ—ntie_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o by_o any_o argument_n which_o even_o reason_n by_o a_o natural_a light_n judge_v to_o be_v sound_a without_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o either_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o leave_v off_o to_o reproach_n it_o first_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o argument_n or_o testimony_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n which_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a testimony_n which_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o alone_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o unto_o they_o alone_o be_v it_o know_v the_o force_n of_o which_o testimony_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o abundantlie_o testify_v and_o seal_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o it_o also_o forcible_o incline_v and_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o embrace_v and_o follow_v of_o it_o other_o testimony_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v bring_v they_o be_v understand_v indeed_o both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v compel_v their_o conscience_n to_o confess_v that_o this_o religion_n rather_o than_o other_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n &_o that_o it_o come_v from_o he_o but_o unless_o that_o one_o other_o come_v also_o which_o be_v know_v of_o the_o godly_a alone_o these_o testimony_n will_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o argument_n therefore_o which_o show_v the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o doctrine_n 1_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n 1_o purity_n and_o perfectness_n of_o doctrine_n for_o we_o have_v the_o pure_a &_o perfect_a doctrine_n as_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o of_o the_o law_n now_o other_o sect_n have_v not_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n perfect_a the_o first_o many_o have_v in_o part_n the_o second_o but_o in_o some_o part_n also_o and_o that_o stain_v with_o many_o lie_v 2_o the_o gospel_n itself_o deliverance_n 2_o the_o gospel_n show_v our_o deliverance_n because_o it_o yield_v sure_a consolation_n to_o man_n conscience_n show_v the_o only_a way_n of_o escape_v sin_n &_o death_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o create_v to_o destruction_n wherefore_o that_o doctrine_n which_o show_v delivery_n without_o violate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v undoubted_o true_a &_o certain_a 3_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n antiquity_n 3_o antiquity_n because_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a partly_o by_o conference_n for_o if_o we_o confer_v this_o with_o other_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v pure_a and_o most_o true_a as_o deliver_v from_o god_n from_o which_o man_n afterwards_o fall_v away_o other_o sect_n have_v spring_v up_o at_o other_o time_n and_o again_o have_v perish_v this_o have_v continue_v though_o it_o have_v be_v mighty_o oppugn_v by_o her_o enemy_n 4_o miracle_n proper_a unto_o the_o church_n miracle_n 4_o miracle_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v &_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n true_a 1_o objection_n other_o also_o have_v miracle_n answer_n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o albeit_o mention_n be_v make_v also_o of_o some_o miracle_n of_o the_o heathen_a &_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v work_v sign_n and_o great_a wonder_n so_o that_o the_o very_o elect_v themselves_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v seduce_v yet_o these_o neither_o in_o number_n nor_o in_o greatness_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v do_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v that_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o divine_a power_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n especial_o by_o which_o true_a miracle_n be_v sever_v from_o false_a for_o first_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v vaunt_a of_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o substance_n they_o differ_v 1_o in_o the_o substance_n as_o without_o change_v the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o sleight_n &_o juggling_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n &_o seem_v therefore_o to_o other_o to_o be_v miracle_n because_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o end_n 2_o
in_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v furthermore_o they_o have_v this_o as_o their_o chief_a end_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v idol_n superstition_n manifest_a error_n &_o mischief_n but_o the_o miracle_n with_o which_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o church_n be_v work_n either_o beside_o or_o contrary_n unto_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o second_o cause_n and_o therefore_o not_o wrought_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a god_n have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o truth_n who_o very_a show_v the_o devil_n be_v never_o able_a to_o imitate_v or_o resemble_v as_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o stay_v or_o call_v back_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o make_v fruitless_a and_o barren_a woman_n fruitful_a but_o especial_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o end_n from_o the_o devilish_a and_o feign_a for_o they_o confirm_v nothing_o but_o which_o be_v agree_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o afore_o time_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v etc._n etc._n now_o if_o any_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v in_o question_n false_a 2_o objection_n they_o be_v doubtful_a answer_n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a whether_o or_o no_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v report_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v do_v so_o indeed_o he_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n of_o over_o great_a impudence_n for_o he_o may_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n but_o let_v we_o first_o understand_v that_o as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n so_o especial_o the_o miracle_n be_v recite_v as_o thing_n not_o wrought_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o do_v in_o the_o public_a face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mankind_n in_o vain_a shall_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v have_v endeavour_v to_o get_v credit_n unto_o their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n which_o man_n have_v never_o see_v furthermore_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v strange_a unto_o the_o iudegement_n of_o reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o their_o miracle_n except_o they_o have_v be_v most_o manifest_a will_v never_o have_v find_v credit_n also_o it_o clear_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o that_o they_o who_o write_v they_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o glory_n or_o other_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o man_n salvation_n to_o these_o argument_n agree_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o confession_n also_o of_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o sure_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v will_v have_v deny_v and_o suppress_v even_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o know_v much_o less_o will_v they_o have_v confirm_v by_o their_o testimony_n ought_v that_o have_v be_v forge_v or_o obscure_a answer_n 5_o oracle_n objection_n the_o heathen_n also_o have_v prophecy_n answer_n 5_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o due_a time_n do_v yield_v their_o testimony_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o foretelling_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o correspondence_n of_o evente_n which_o can_v not_o be_v foretell_v but_o by_o god_n reveal_v they_o and_o albeit_o the_o heathen_n also_o and_o other_o boast_v of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o oracle_n yet_o great_a and_o manifold_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o &_o the_o sacred_a prophecy_n which_o show_v evident_o enough_o that_o these_o be_v utter_v by_o divine_a instinct_n but_o those_o to_o have_v be_v leigerdemain_v of_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o by_o a_o feign_a imitation_n to_o darcken_v the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o they_o square_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n before_o time_n reveal_v they_o countenance_v wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n they_o be_v pour_v out_o by_o prophet_n who_o be_v stir_v with_o a_o furious_a and_o devilish_a pang_n they_o be_v dark_a or_o doubtful_a and_o whereas_o they_o be_v uncertain_a oftentimes_o by_o a_o false_a hope_n they_o allure_v those_o who_o listen_v unto_o they_o into_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n at_o leastwise_o they_o be_v utter_v of_o such_o thing_n who_o event_n the_o devil_n through_o his_o subtlety_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n conjecture_n by_o token_n go_v before_o or_o else_o because_o he_o do_v know_v that_o by_o the_o permission_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o pass_v wherefore_o neither_o do_v they_o confirm_v and_o make_v good_a the_o religion_n of_o those_o man_n among_o who_o they_o flourish_v neither_o do_v they_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o who_o oracle_n we_o may_v see_v all_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v now_o speak_v of_o these_o 6_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o enemy_n 6_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o enemy_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v true_a &_o good_a in_o other_o sect_n that_o also_o christian_a religion_n have_v and_o that_o more_o clear_o and_o better_a neither_o can_v those_o natural_a principle_n be_v refell_v and_o if_o other_o sect_n have_v any_o thing_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o our_o doctrine_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v refute_v but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v refute_v they_o have_v steal_v that_o from_o we_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n wont_n yea_o our_o very_a enemy_n themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o too_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4.41_o luke_n 4.41_o for_o of_o that_o force_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_o strike_v and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o convert_v how_o much_o the_o more_o stubburnelie_o they_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o divide_n asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o jointe_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o luke_n 21._o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n wher-against_a all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v or_o resist_v 8.44_o 7_o the_o hatred_n and_o oppugn_v of_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o wicked_a john_n 8.44_o 7_o the_o hatred_n and_o oppugn_v of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o truth_n breed_v hatred_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o endevour_v therefore_o to_o oppress_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o faith_n and_o honesty_n may_v be_v destroy_v he_o do_v therefore_o together_o with_o his_o complice_n persecute_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o do_v more_o sharp_o accuse_v he_o than_o other_o sect_n 7.7_o john_n 7.7_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o say_v christ_n because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v ill_a preservation_n 8_o the_o marvelous_a preservation_n 8_o the_o marvellous_a preservation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n none_o be_v so_o much_o assail_v none_o also_o continue_v so_o sure_a other_o be_v not_o assail_v and_o yet_o they_o perish_v most_o speedy_o enemy_n 9_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o enemy_n 9_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o of_o arius_n julian_n and_o other_o albeit_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o wicked_a flourish_n and_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v yet_o that_o it_o fall_v not_o objection_n 1_o so_o out_o by_o chance_n time_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v flourish_v answer_n for_o a_o short_a time_n neither_o because_o god_n be_v please_v with_o they_o the_o event_n witness_v and_o the_o scripture_n very_o often_o do_v iterate_v it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v always_o preserve_v even_o amid_o her_o persecution_n when_o as_o the_o short_a felicity_n of_o tyrant_n &_o wicked_a imp_n have_v a_o most_o doleful_a and_o eternal_a destruction_n
follow_v it_o but_o god_n suffer_v they_o for_o a_o while_n to_o have_v their_o swinge_n and_o to_o flourish_v that_o by_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_a the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v more_o exercise_v and_o try_v &_o unto_o the_o wicked_a there_o may_v be_v leave_v a_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o when_o they_o abuse_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n that_o then_o at_o length_n so_o much_o the_o just_a and_o heavy_a plague_n may_v light_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o so_o many_o place_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n 37.52.57.58_o &_o often_o elsewhere_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o this_o kind_n of_o tentation_n foretell_v unto_o they_o defence_n and_o delivery_n but_o destruction_n objection_n 2_o unto_o their_o enemy_n all_o not_o all_o neither_o be_v thereby_o the_o force_n of_o this_o proof_n weaken_v because_o that_o all_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o tragical_a manner_n take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o while_o god_n do_v take_v vengeance_n on_o most_o of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n he_o do_v sufficient_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o rest_n very_o that_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n who_o without_o they_o repent_v he_o will_v plunge_v into_o aeternal_a plague_n the_o beginning_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o which_o be_v desperation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n end_v their_o day_n yea_o they_o who_o be_v not_o oppress_v with_o any_o other_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a cause_n not_o for_o this_o cause_n answer_n yea_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v objection_n 3_o not_o only_o for_o other_o transgression_n so_o punish_v of_o god_n god_n do_v so_o often_o denounce_v in_o his_o word_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o people_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yea_o furthermore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o from_o who_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o torment_n their_o conscience_n wre_v out_o this_o confession_n that_o they_o have_v draw_v these_o misery_n upon_o themselves_o by_o persecute_v the_o godly_a as_o from_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n &_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o since_o that_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o calamite_n and_o death_n be_v destitute_a of_o comfort_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o suffer_v as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o from_o true_a religion_n now_o that_o which_o the_o wicked_a alone_o do_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v punishment_n wherefore_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o obscure_a testimony_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o even_o as_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o pharaoh_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o 9_o exod._n 9_o rom._n 9_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n 10_o the_o consent_n of_o true_a doctrine_n martyr_n 10_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o part_n of_o doctrine_n 11_o the_o confession_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o jar_a of_o other_o even_o about_o the_o chief_a point_n 11_o the_o testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o martyr_n who_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n this_o doctrine_n do_v show_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n that_o they_o indeed_o do_v so_o think_v as_o they_o teach_v and_o that_o they_o draw_v that_o comfort_n out_o of_o it_o which_o they_o do_v preach_v unto_o other_o and_o hence_o also_o it_o appear_v objection_n 1_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n depend_v not_o on_o man_n record_n man_n do_v the_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n depend_v of_o man_n though_o the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n give_v comfort_n unto_o us._n for_o albeit_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o saint_n too_o do_v concur_v as_o a_o less_o principal_a proof_n unto_o our_o confirmation_n yet_o in_o their_o example_n be_v see_v a_o far_a other_o even_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o sustain_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n neither_o ought_v that_o to_o move_v we_o a_o whit_n if_o other_o sect_n also_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o martyr_n for_o first_o objection_n 2_o they_o be_v far_o behind_o that_o number_n of_o martyr_n also_o other_o be_v martyr_n also_o which_o the_o church_n have_v differ_v answer_n they_o differ_v again_o there_o be_v not_o that_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulnes_n find_v in_o they_o in_o suffer_v punishment_n which_o be_v in_o most_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o they_o never_o feel_v that_o security_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o hart_n in_o god_n which_o the_o godly_a feel_v and_o three_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o defender_n of_o wicked_a doctrine_n suffer_v as_o be_v convict_v of_o their_o error_n but_o the_o godly_a no_o falsehood_n be_v show_v in_o their_o confession_n be_v tyrannical_o by_o their_o persecutor_n draw_v unto_o punishment_n whereas_o the_o persecutor_n themselves_o be_v convict_v of_o their_o impiety_n and_o injury_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n where-against_a all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v or_o resist_v wherefore_o albeit_o sometime_o some_o man_n suffer_v for_o their_o doctrine_n the_o certainty_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confirm_v neither_o to_o themselves_o nor_o to_o other_o yet_o do_v they_o it_o not_o fence_v by_o any_o divine_a strength_n and_o comfort_n but_o be_v blind_v by_o their_o own_o stubburne_n or_o pride_n and_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o run_v headlong_o to_o destruction_n contrariwise_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o godly_n martyrdom_n philip._n 1._o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n 12_o the_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v be_v write_v and_o who_o true_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n ghost_n 13_o their_o plain_a deal_n in_o detect_v of_o vice_n 14_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o their_o ingenuity_n and_o plain_a deal_n in_o open_v fault_n commit_v either_o by_o they_o or_o they_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v use_v in_o commit_v this_o doctrine_n to_o writing_n 14_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o cry_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a abba_n father_n this_o testimony_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v which_o all_o the_o former_a also_o do_v but_o it_o persuade_v too_o for_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o firm_a assent_n by_o which_o we_o agree_v unto_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o a_o confidence_n by_o which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v know_v &_o resolve_v that_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o scripture_n be_v merciful_a &_o good_a unto_o us._n which_o confidence_n there_o follow_v joyfulness_n rest_v in_o god_n and_o call_v on_o he_o with_o a_o assure_a hope_n of_o obtain_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o word_n we_o beg_v of_o he_o now_o that_o both_o of_o these_o that_o be_v both_o this_o assent_n or_o assurance_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o lively_a consolation_n which_o thence_o spring_v neither_o do_v rest_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o any_o creature_n but_o be_v inflame_v and_o strengthen_v by_o no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n read_v hear_v and_o meditate_a of_o by_o they_o this_o every_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a through_o a_o lively_a and_o certain_a feel_n of_o their_o heart_n have_v experience_n of_o this_o spirit_n therefore_o god_n adjoin_v as_o a_o witness_n unto_o his_o word_n esai_n 19_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o this_o spirit_n also_o christ_n promise_v as_o the_o chief_a witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n unto_o his_o disciple_n john_n cap._n 15._o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o cap._n 16._o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v
you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o to_o this_o witness_n do_v the_o apostle_n appeal_v as_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o alone_o sufficient_a the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v god_n which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o 1._o thes_n 1._o for_o our_o gospel_n be_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n and_o 1._o john_n 2._o but_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o we_o must_v ever_o remember_v this_o that_o by_o the_o alone_a witness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v move_v forcible_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o all_o the_o other_o before_o allege_v testimony_n all_o man_n indeed_o be_v convict_v and_o the_o godly_a also_o profitable_o confirm_v but_o no_o man_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n thereby_o without_o the_o spirit_n witness_v within_o he_o for_o whenas_o he_o once_o breed_v this_o most_o assure_a persuasion_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o work_v that_o comfort_n and_o change_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o teach_v in_o this_o book_n by_o our_o experience_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o while_o this_o remain_v within_o we_o though_o all_o angel_n &_o man_n shall_v say_v contrary_a yet_o we_o will_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n answer_n objection_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o it_o answer_n but_o if_o that_o remain_v not_o or_o be_v not_o in_o we_o though_o all_o shall_v say_v it_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o neither_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o before_o that_o this_o be_v do_v of_o we_o the_o spirit_n himself_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o he_o &_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o nothing_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o that_o testimony_n before_o set_v down_o of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o first_o most_o certain_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o we_o will_v never_o recall_v our_o opinion_n of_o god_n &_o his_o worship_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o try_v they_o by_o now_o then_o after_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o that_o divine_a revelation_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o at_o length_n do_v we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mutual_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o it_o say_v 2_o tim._n 3._o and_o 2._o pet._n 1._o of_o the_o four_o question_n faith_n for_o what_o cause_n no_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o it_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o squire_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o do_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v now_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o use_v to_o arise_v question_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v appertain_v either_o unto_o doctrine_n or_o unto_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n unto_o both_o sort_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n &_o they_o be_v become_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n whosoever_o submit_v not_o themselves_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o to_o these_o decree_n and_o precept_n the_o papist_n add_v many_o sentence_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o where_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o it_o and_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o church_n or_o the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n of_o decree_a yea_o contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o church_n must_v believe_v or_o do_v and_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o those_o decree_v no_o less_o than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v contrariwise_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o only_o if_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o either_o be_v not_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v opinion_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o of_o other_o man_n opinion_n or_o do_v not_o consequent_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v that_o we_o hold_v may_v be_v without_o any_o hurt_n or_o conscience_n believe_v or_o not_o believe_v change_v abrogate_a and_o omit_v faith_n 1_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v ever_o hold_v a_o necessary_a difference_n between_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o write_n and_o doctrine_n of_o other_o in_o the_o church_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o error_n in_o any_o matter_n other_o teacher_n both_o may_v err_v and_o oftentimes_o also_o do_v er_fw-mi when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v on_o their_o own_o word_n because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o in_o they_o other_o have_v credit_n not_o because_o themselves_o say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n witness_v so_o neither_o a_o whit_n more_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v other_o doctrine_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o place_n we_o submit_v they_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n this_o doctrine_n first_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o deut._n 4._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o from_o it_o and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n i_o protest_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n neither_o only_a by_o these_o word_n be_v forbid_v that_o no_o false_a thing_n &_o open_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o no_o uncertain_a thing_n or_o thing_n not_o appertain_v unto_o it_o be_v mingle_v therewith_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o pronounce_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v disclose_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o beraea_n be_v commend_v act._n 17._o who_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o word_n 2_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o of_o the_o word_n second_o
faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a assent_n by_o which_o we_o embrace_v every_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o aright_o further_o also_o that_o it_o may_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a woorship_v of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o must_v stand_v sure_a and_o immovable_a against_o temptation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n &_o religion_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o give_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n unto_o man_n neither_o may_v we_o go_v from_o certain_a thing_n unto_o uncertain_a but_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n and_o therefore_o humane_a decree_n must_v not_o be_v account_v among_o those_o precept_n which_o we_o be_v to_o embrace_v by_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n necessary_a 3_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o thing_n not_o prescribe_v be_v not_o part_v of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a three_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n command_v of_o god_n perform_v by_o faith_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o omit_v without_o offend_v of_o god_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v woorship_v but_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o will_n both_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v testify_v as_o esai_n 29._o and_o matt._n 15._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_n i_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n it_o be_v as_o wicked_a therefore_o to_o number_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n amongst_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o thrust_v upon_o god_n that_o worship_n which_o himself_o never_o require_v fourthlie_o sufficient_a 4_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n add_v of_o man_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n without_o great_a injury_n and_o contumely_n do_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o other_o thing_n beside_o these_o which_o be_v write_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o true_a religion_n then_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n &_o of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n which_o fight_v with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v in_o this_o life_n concern_v his_o will_n towards_o we_o as_o christ_n say_v john_n 15._o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hard_a of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o paul_n act._n 20._o i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o tim._n 3._o know_v that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v &_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n five_o these_o 5_o other_o doctor_n may_v o_z the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v therefore_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o these_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n far_o high_a then_o of_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n call_v they_o immediate_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o other_o man_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o do_v so_o lighten_v and_o guide_v their_o mind_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o no_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n other_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ephe._n 2._o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o 1._o cor._n 3._o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o other_o than_o that_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v other_o build_v upon_o it_o gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o who_o may_v err_v aught_o to_o be_v tie_v unto_o their_o doctrine_n who_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v wherefore_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o bring_v any_o new_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o propound_v and_o expound_v those_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o do_v the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n with_o great_a consent_n submit_v itself_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o authority_n yet_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v somewhat_o great_a than_o these_o man_n who_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n fight_v against_o this_o opinion_n basil_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o say_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o fault_n of_o pride_n either_o not_o to_o admit_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o and_o august_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n for_o neither_o aught_o we_o to_o account_v of_o every_o one_o discourse_n though_o they_o be_v catholic_a and_o worthy_a man_n as_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o without_o impair_n the_o reverence_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o those_o man_n to_o dislike_v and_o refuse_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o write_n if_o peradventure_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o they_o the_o scripture_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n assistance_n understand_v either_o of_o other_o or_o of_o ourselves_o and_o epist_n 112._o if_o ought_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o plain_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n canonical_a we_o must_v without_o any_o doubt_a believe_v it_o as_o for_o other_o testimony_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v move_v to_o be_v believe_v thou_o may_v choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no._n but_o against_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n contend_v that_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n other_o decree_n also_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o unchangeable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o the_o oracle_n prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a papist_n objection_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o without_o some_o show_n and_o pretence_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o authority_n of_o decree_a what_o objection_n 1_o they_o listen_v beside_o and_o contrary_n unto_o the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n perfect_a the_o scripture_n do_v not_o remain_v perfect_a in_o which_o some_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mention_v which_o be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n as_o num._n 21._o be_v name_v the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n jos_n 10._o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a and_o often_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n in_o the_o epistle_n catholic_a of_o jude_n be_v allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o last_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o eph._n 3._o make_v mention_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o now_o the_o church_n have_v not_o hence_o therefore_o these_o man_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v maim_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o defect_n hereof_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n but_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o so_o
confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o do_v cite_v father_n and_o counsel_n be_v cite_v if_o their_o sentence_n have_v not_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n but_o we_o neither_o bring_v nor_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o that_o mind_n as_o if_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o regard_n have_v of_o they_o in_o vain_a for_o both_o they_o which_o be_v right_o mind_v after_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o truth_n be_v yet_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o low_a degree_n and_o they_o which_o attribute_v more_o authority_n unto_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v or_o abuse_v their_o say_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o well_o refute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v make_v their_o judge_n also_o they_o say_v that_o order_n &_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a objection_n 9_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 14._o tradition_n be_v order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n now_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v a_o great_a part_n consist_v in_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o by_o the_o violate_v of_o these_o man_n conscience_n be_v wound_v and_o god_n offend_v but_o as_o god_n command_v some_o order_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n conclude_v answer_n of_o mere_a particular_n there_o be_v no_o conclude_v so_o have_v he_o give_v a_o double_a liberty_n in_o it_o unto_o his_o church_n first_o that_o it_o be_v arbitrarie_a for_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v as_o may_v be_v most_o commodious_a for_o it_o what_o order_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o every_o time_n observe_v then_o that_o also_o after_o any_o thing_n be_v certain_o ordain_v may_v be_v keep_v or_o not_o keep_v without_o hurt_n of_o conscience_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o ever_o a_o difference_n be_v put_v betwixt_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o the_o observe_v whereof_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o offend_v by_o the_o break_n of_o they_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o man_n to_o appoint_v neither_o be_v worship_v or_o offend_v as_o himself_o pronounce_v either_o by_o the_o alter_n or_o omit_v of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o danger_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n 5._o gal._n 5._o who_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n will_v we_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o no_o man_n in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n wherefore_o not_o they_o who_o without_o contempt_n of_o divine_a thing_n or_o wantonness_n or_o danger_n of_o offence_n do_v something_o otherwise_o in_o there_o thing_n then_o be_v appoint_v but_o they_o rather_o offend_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v keep_v order_n who_o either_o will_v have_v no_o order_n in_o the_o church_n or_o trouble_v that_o which_o be_v well_o appoint_v objection_n 10_o ground_n obscure_a thing_n do_v not_o suffice_v without_o interpreration_n answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a if_o they_o respect_v the_o ground_n these_o man_n find_v fault_n also_o with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o prove_v both_o by_o example_n of_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n &_o also_o out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n cap._n 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o since_o that_o thing_n darck_o speak_v without_o they_o be_v expound_v can_v not_o suffice_v to_o perfect_v and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o urge_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o injury_n the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v darkness_n &_o obscurity_n unto_o he_o who_o of_o purpose_n endeavour_v to_o apply_v himself_o in_o simplicity_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o rude_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o as_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o ten_o commandment_n they_o be_v so_o plain_o recite_v so_o often_o repeat_v so_o plentiful_o expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v open_a and_o easy_a to_o any_o but_o to_o he_o who_o will_v not_o learn_v even_o as_o the_o 119._o psalm_n teach_v where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n again_o the_o entrance_n into_o thy_o word_n show_v light_n and_o give_v understand_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o 2._o many_o 1_o instance_n the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o peter_n 1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o say_v he_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o solomon_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o proverbe_n affirm_v that_o he_o write_v to_o give_v the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n again_o that_o wisdom_n cry_v without_o &_o utter_v her_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n paul_n also_o 1._o cor._n 1._o say_v that_o christ_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o ground_n therefore_o and_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o obscure_a except_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n who_o contemn_v the_o truth_n or_o stubburnlie_o reject_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 65._o and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n and_o psalm_n 36._o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v iniquity_n and_o deceit_n he_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o do_v good_a and_o mat._n 11._o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n now_o if_o they_o reply_v again_o man_n 2_o instance_n divine_a matter_n be_v obscure_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o divine_a matter_n be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a to_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 2._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o shall_v first_o have_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o this_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n rise_v not_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o furthermore_o that_o this_o obscurity_n since_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v not_o always_o remain_v in_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v but_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o those_o say_n luc._n 8._o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n that_o when_o they_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v &_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o 2._o cor._n 3._o until_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n nevertheless_o when_o their_o hart_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v
it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o express_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o as_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v at_o length_n determine_v word_n aun_n not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o judge_n of_o who_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v so_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o judge_n to_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o declare_v his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o judgement_n the_o church_n only_o demand_v declare_v and_o signify_v he_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v whereas_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o all_o doubt_n recall_v we_o and_o bind_v we_o unto_o itself_o as_o 2._o pet._n 1._o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n john_n 5._o search_v the_o scripture_n esay_n 8_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n ghost_n the_o church_n do_v not_o always_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v also_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o she_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o can_v not_o be_v the_o supreme_a &_o chief_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o this_o judge_n must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o sentence_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o we_o have_v none_o such_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n register_v in_o the_o scripture_n away_o decide_v of_o controversy_n be_v not_o take_v away_o neither_o do_v we_o at_o all_o take_v away_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n when_o we_o make_v scripture_n judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o although_o contentious_a person_n always_o seek_v sophism_n by_o which_o they_o may_v delude_v and_o shift_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n yet_o do_v they_o this_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n require_v no_o other_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v plentiful_o satisfy_v by_o it_o for_o whereas_o unto_o man_n also_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v themselves_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o their_o own_o word_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n faith_n the_o way_n how_o to_o decide_v doubtful_a place_n 1_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o if_o controversy_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o some_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o do_v that_o here_o which_o we_o will_v do_v in_o other_o write_n first_o of_o all_o to_o consider_v and_o respect_v the_o anology_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v no_o exposition_n which_o be_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalog_n or_o against_o any_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n consequent_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 2_o examine_v of_o antecedent_n &_o consequent_n even_o as_o paul_n admonish_v forbid_v to_o build_v wood_n hey_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n second_o to_o weigh_v the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o that_o place_n which_o be_v in_o question_n that_o so_o not_o only_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o these_o may_v be_v feign_a on_o it_o but_o also_o that_o that_o may_v be_v set_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o which_o these_o require_v for_o these_o either_o not_o be_v observe_v or_o be_v dissemble_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o seldom_o deprave_a 91._o psalm_n 91._o so_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n interprete_v they_o as_o if_o they_o serve_v to_o maintain_v overrash_a and_o curious_a attempt_n when_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o all_o thy_o way_n do_v show_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o their_o call_n three_o clear_o 3_o resort_v to_o place_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o there_o be_v extant_a any_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v for_o confess_v or_o be_v manifest_a or_o may_v be_v show_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o other_o word_n be_v deliver_v touch_v the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n for_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a place_n be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v doubt_v of_o because_o in_o both_o place_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v as_o when_o rom._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o please_v god_n for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n signify_v not_o the_o ceremony_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n chief_o the_o moral_a other_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o which_o in_o more_o and_o clear_a word_n deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n together_o 4_o confer_v like_o place_n together_o four_o we_o must_v confer_v place_n of_o scripture_n where_o though_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o like_a word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v of_o the_o like_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o like_a place_n be_v certain_a and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n for_o the_o like_a interpretation_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o then_o of_o like_a place_n we_o must_v give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v mat._n 5._o to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n to_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o offence_n unto_o us._n now_o whereas_o the_o law_n forbid_v we_o to_o maim_v our_o body_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v that_o therefore_o by_o this_o figure_n of_o speech_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o forsake_v thing_n most_o dear_a unto_o we_o then_o that_o by_o the_o lust_n and_o motion_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n otherwhere_o use_v to_o signify_v thing_n most_o dear_a and_o precious_a do_v show_v as_o jerem._n 22._o if_o jechoniah_n be_v the_o signet_n of_o my_o right_a hand_n yet_o will_v i_o pluck_v thou_o thence_o and_o deut._n 32._o he_o keep_v he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n church_n 5_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o once_o according_a to_o these_o rule_v the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o text_n &_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v judge_v we_o may_v lawful_o also_o descend_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o put_v great_a space_n betwixt_o &_o not_o without_o great_a advisement_n for_o least_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v beguile_v first_o of_o all_o no_o sentence_n or_o
meaning_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o these_o rule_n of_o examine_v and_o judge_v which_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v do_v not_o suffer_v then_o must_v we_o consider_v what_o time_n and_o who_o write_n be_v pure_a what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v and_o in_o what_o age_n either_o right_o expound_v or_o deprave_a with_o error_n last_o who_o interpretation_n either_o be_v of_o the_o author_n or_o may_v be_v of_o we_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n agree_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 8.47_o john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v it_o to_o accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v with_o glad_a and_o thankful_a mind_n embrace_v and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n but_o if_o any_o quarrel_a man_n do_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v because_o of_o they_o a_o judge_n high_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o must_v leave_v they_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n counsele_v we_o to_o titus_n 3._o reject_v he_o that_o be_v a_o heretik_a after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v be_v damn_v of_o his_o own_o self_n and_o 1._o cor._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v more_o filthy_a neither_o very_o do_v he_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o satisfy_v rest_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o the_o truth_n itself_o do_v show_v but_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n prayer_n 6._o prayer_n or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o manifest_v their_o impudency_n so_o be_v there_o further_o require_v for_o the_o fence_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o debate_n of_o religion_n beside_o a_o care_n of_o learning_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o ardent_a and_o daily_a invocate_a of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o make_v stay_n in_o error_n 57.15_o mat._n 11.28_o esaie_n 57.15_o which_o may_v pull_v we_o from_o he_o but_o will_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v depend_v not_o on_o humane_a but_o divine_a authority_n even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o luke_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o also_o in_o the_o first_o of_o james_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v lack_fw-mi wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o to_o their_o former_a argument_n our_o adversary_n add_v that_o it_o objection_n 11_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o another_o another_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o another_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o examine_v he_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o see_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v examine_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o subject_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o another_o but_o we_o compare_v he_o with_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n first_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o truth_n and_o constancy_n while_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o do_v never_o square_a from_o himself_o then_o also_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o pronounce_v the_o will_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o he_o while_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o whether_o those_o be_v his_o word_n which_o man_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o we_o do_v even_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o and_o after_o that_o we_o find_v out_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n that_o any_o thing_n have_v proceed_v from_o he_o to_o that_o without_o make_v any_o controversy_n we_o submit_v our_o mind_n &_o will_n contrariwise_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o contumely_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o they_o accuse_v us._n for_o while_n they_o will_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o give_v judgement_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o decide_v controversy_n not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o unto_o themselves_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n both_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v dissent_v from_o himself_o and_o do_v make_v themselves_o judge_n high_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n objection_n 12_o quicken_v the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v last_o whereas_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n do_v kill_v the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v some_o man_n do_v thence_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v not_o what_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n sound_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n or_o in_o our_o heart_n yea_o there_o have_v grow_v a_o opinion_n heretofore_o that_o the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pernâ—â—â—cus_fw-la except_o all_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n but_o a_o manifold_a paralogism_n in_o this_o argument_n do_v easy_o appear_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v in_o paul_n for_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n touch_v god_n as_o also_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v call_v the_o letter_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o second_o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n by_o it_o three_o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o motion_n please_v god_n be_v kindle_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o word_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o for_o for_o that_o which_o here_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n a_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_v by_o he_o and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o table_n of_o the_o hart_n that_o be_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n rom._n cap._n 2._o he_o call_v the_o ceremony_n without_o conversion_n circumcision_n in_o the_o letter_n but_o conversion_n itself_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rom_n 7._o he_o will_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o true_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a not_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o they_o who_o know_v very_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o make_v practice_v also_o of_o outward_a discipline_n and_o behaviour_n but_o remain_v without_o faith_n and_o conversion_n wherefore_o first_o as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n accident_n 1_o the_o letter_n kill_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o accident_n and_o not_o of_o it_o remain_v only_o the_o letter_n so_o also_o
not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o kill_v that_o be_v it_o terrifi_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o do_v stir_v up_o a_o murmur_a and_o hatred_n against_o god_n as_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n cap._n 7._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a be_v that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n but_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o quicken_v man_n that_o be_v to_o lighten_v they_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o cor._n 2._o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v &c._n &c._n second_o albeit_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v spirit_n 2_o it_o kill_v as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n the_o doctrine_n without_o that_o spiritual_a motion_n kill_v yet_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v it_o when_o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o kill_v but_o quicken_v as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 119._o thy_o word_n quicken_v i_o wherefore_o that_o the_o letter_n kill_fw-mi we_o not_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o stubburne_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o we_o and_o other_o not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v forcible_o move_v our_o heart_n by_o it_o &_o turn_v they_o to_o he_o word_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n three_o that_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v that_o call_v we_o not_o away_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o other_o opinion_n or_o revelation_n for_o that_o spirit_n quicken_v which_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o teach_v and_o mind_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o spirit_n which_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o scripture_n it_o quicken_v not_o but_o may_v be_v say_v much_o more_o true_o to_o kill_v then_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o accident_n or_o external_a cause_n but_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o accurse_v unto_o us._n they_o 4_o the_o apostle_n misconstrue_v by_o they_o fourthlie_o they_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n understand_v either_o the_o character_n of_o letter_n or_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o of_o those_o speech_n which_o be_v allegorical_o and_o figurative_o speak_v and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o speech_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o swerve_v far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o paul_n both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n and_o also_o because_o not_o only_o every_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v proper_a or_o figurative_a but_o also_o every_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v the_o kill_a letter_n except_o the_o quicken_a force_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o since_o that_o neither_o for_o interpretation_n nor_o revelation_n nor_o authority_n nor_o any_o other_o pretence_n it_o be_v lawful_a leave_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o depart_v to_o whatsoever_o decree_v of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o as_o a_o oracle_n sound_v from_o heaven_n bring_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o not_o mind_n forestall_v neither_o with_o opinion_n conceive_v either_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n or_o elsewhere_o neither_o with_o affection_n neither_o with_o preiudices_fw-la but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o a_o desire_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o it_o godliness_n and_o sure_a and_o sound_a comfort_n shall_v be_v kindle_v in_o we_o and_o get_v increase_v of_o the_o true_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v sure_a comfort_n both_o in_o our_o life_n &_o at_o our_o death_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o we_o be_v especial_o to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o comfort_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v careful_a of_o we_o and_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v love_v of_o god_n reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o conjoin_v with_o he_o this_o comfort_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n 1._o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n answer_n but_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o i_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n 2._o but_o thou_o must_v die_v the_o death_n answer_n but_o christ_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o i_o know_v that_o by_o christ_n i_o shall_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n 3._o but_o how_o if_o thou_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o thou_o may_v fall_v and_o perish_v because_o it_o be_v a_o long_a way_n to_o heaven_n answer_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o merit_v his_o benefit_n for_o i_o but_o also_o bestow_v they_o on_o i_o and_o preserve_v they_o in_o i_o and_o give_v i_o perseverance_n that_o i_o may_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n 4._o but_o what_o if_o these_o thing_n appertain_v not_o unto_o thou_o and_o how_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v christ_n answer_n 1._o because_o i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o i_o 2._o because_o the_o general_a promise_n appertain_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a if_o i_o have_v faith_n therefore_o that_o promise_n appertain_v unto_o i_o but_o i_o know_v i_o have_v faith_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n 1._o because_o i_o have_v a_o will_n to_o obey_v and_o believe_v god_n albeit_o i_o be_o but_o weak_a 2._o because_o i_o have_v good_a work_v which_o be_v sign_n of_o true_a faith_n therefore_o i_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n appertain_v unto_o i_o this_o comfort_n be_v necessary_a 1._o for_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o despair_v not_o 2._o for_o the_o woorship_v of_o god_n for_o that_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n we_o must_v come_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n not_o rush_v into_o desperation_n but_o be_v sustain_v with_o a_o sure_a comfort_n unto_o the_o end_n this_o comfort_n though_o other_o sect_n promise_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o make_v performance_n thereof_o because_o their_o conscience_n and_o experience_n oftentimes_o go_v against_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o make_v performance_n of_o it_o so_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v at_o rest_n because_o this_o alone_a show_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o misery_n unto_o which_o mankind_n be_v subject_a and_o this_o also_o alone_o prescribe_v the_o way_n of_o escape_v they_o the_o partet_fw-la of_o this_o comfort_n be_v 1._o our_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n to_o which_o christ_n alone_o we_o belong_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o at_o our_o own_o liberty_n so_o that_o we_o may_v free_o sin_n neither_o lie_v our_o salvation_n in_o our_o hand_n or_o power_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o every_o moment_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o reconcilement_n even_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o our_o delivery_n from_o misery_n 4._o the_o preservation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o our_o reconcilement_n and_o delivery_n 10.30_o mat._n 10.30_o so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n may_v fall_v from_o our_o head_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n objection_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v daily_o slay_v answer_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o hurt_v but_o help_v forward_o our_o salvation_n 8.28_o rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 5._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v true_a comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n
argument_n the_o law_n show_v our_o punishment_n because_o it_o bind_v we_o either_o to_o yield_v obedience_n or_o to_o suffer_v punishment_n but_o no_o man_n perform_v that_o obedience_n therefore_o it_o bind_v we_o to_o suffer_v punishment_n furthermore_o the_o law_n show_v that_o all_o evil_n happen_v unto_o we_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n again_o it_o show_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o greatness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n hence_o arise_v a_o question_n whence_o sin_n come_v especial_o since_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v man_n good_a and_o to_o his_o own_o image_n to_o this_o question_n appertain_v the_o common_a place_n concern_v sin_n the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o free_a will_n which_o three_o place_n we_o will_v discourse_v of_o in_o order_n the_o common_a place_n of_o sin_n the_o question_n here_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v these_o 1_o whether_o sin_n be_v or_o whence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o us._n 2_o what_o sin_n be_v 3_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v 4_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 5_o what_o he_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o we_o also_o god_n we_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o us._n 1_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o know_v 1._o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o compare_v ourselves_o and_o the_o law_n together_o in_o consider_v what_o the_o law_n require_v and_o what_o we_o have_v perform_v the_o law_n require_v whole_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n both_o inward_a &_o outward_a but_o this_o we_o find_v not_o in_o ourselves_o object_n that_o which_o teach_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n elsewhere_o then_o in_o ourselves_o &_o do_v show_v we_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n by_o that_o we_o have_v knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o gospel_n will_v unto_o to_o despair_v of_o ourselves_o principal_o ob._n we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o gospel_n also_o ans_fw-fr not_o principal_o &_o to_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n elsewhere_o therefore_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n answer_n i_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v after_o some_o sort_n knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o principal_o for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n presuppose_v that_o which_o the_o law_n have_v prove_v that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n before_o it_o send_v we_o to_o christ_n so_o also_o science_n which_o be_v in_o order_n direct_o one_o under_o another_o take_v their_o principle_n oâ—_n chief_a ground_n from_o the_o science_n next_o above_o they_o and_o proceed_v according_a to_o they_o not_o prove_v they_o but_o take_v they_o as_o grant_v again_o the_o gospel_n do_v only_o in_o general_n accuse_v we_o of_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o in_o special_a declare_v what_o and_o which_o be_v our_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o proper_a function_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o do_v we_o not_o put_v the_o law_n as_o exclude_v the_o gospel_n repentance_n 2_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 3_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 4_o by_o punishment_n ensue_v 5_o by_o sermon_n which_o treat_v of_o repentance_n as_o if_o by_o the_o law_n alone_o we_o have_v knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o chief_o and_o proper_o 2._o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v sin_n in_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o that_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n 3._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o psalm_n 14_o and_o 53._o esaie_n 59.4_o by_o the_o punishment_n and_o misery_n which_o follow_v sin_n 5._o by_o the_o sermon_n which_o treat_v of_o repentance_n now_o this_o question_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o against_o the_o libertine_n 2._o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o sin_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n or_o in_o some_o man_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o all_o man_n and_o because_o that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n neither_o due_a honour_n can_v be_v give_v to_o god_n nor_o salvation_n befall_v to_o we_o god_n will_v have_v the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o to_o be_v know_v and_o search_v out_o of_o us._n but_o even_o as_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n so_o also_o of_o his_o corruption_n and_o restore_n none_o know_v the_o certainty_n beside_o the_o church_n which_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n concern_v these_o so_o weighty_a matter_n and_o therefore_o the_o philosopher_n do_v err_v about_o the_o very_a definition_n and_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n while_o they_o judge_v either_o outward_a action_n only_o or_o purpose_n and_o desire_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o honest_a discipline_n to_o be_v sin_n but_o not_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o affection_n ignorance_n error_n and_o doubt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o in_o a_o word_n whereas_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v whole_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o must_v make_v account_n of_o many_o most_o heinous_a sin_n as_o of_o no_o sin_n they_o err_v also_o about_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o because_o whereas_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o devil_n from_o god_n &_o of_o the_o seducement_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n they_o imagine_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o bear_v together_o with_o we_o but_o that_o all_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o year_n so_o by_o their_o own_o will_v they_o do_v fall_v into_o it_o last_o of_o all_o they_o err_v about_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n because_o both_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n neither_o be_v they_o able_a sufficient_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o horrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n no_o not_o though_o they_o be_v teach_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n john_n 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v reproove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o psal_n 90._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n for_o according_a to_o thy_o fear_n be_v thy_o anger_n what_o sin_n be_v it_o be_v agree_v on_o of_o all_o man_n sin_n the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n displease_v god_n contrary_a to_o righteousness_n &_o deserve_a punishment_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 5._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n as_o therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o of_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v not_o otherwhere_o to_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v then_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o man_n life_n &_o action_n therefore_o the_o definition_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o 1._o epist_n of_o john_n cap._n 3._o be_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n or_o what_o soever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n but_o because_o here_o man_n mind_n seek_v further_o what_o those_o evil_n be_v which_o be_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o must_v add_v a_o explication_n of_o this_o definition_n out_o of_o the_o sermon_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o sin_n be_v a_o defect_n or_o a_o inclination_n or_o action_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n offend_v god_n &_o make_v he_o that_o sin_v together_o with_o all_o his_o posterity_n guilty_a of_o temporal_a &_o eternal_a punishment_n except_o remission_n be_v grant_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o mediator_n the_o it_o the_o the_o logician_n call_v it_o genus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o more_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o general_a nature_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o defect_n likewise_o a_o inclination_n or_o action_n now_o there_o be_v call_v defect_n in_o the_o mind_n ignorance_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n in_o the_o hart_n a_o privation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n of_o joy_n in_o god_n and_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o a_o omit_v of_o inward_a and_o outward_a action_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o this_o defect_n be_v a_o absence_n 1_o of_o good_a inclination_n in_o our_o mind_n 2._o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 3._o of_o motion_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 4._o of_o inward_a action_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n 5._o of_o outward_a action_n which_o follow_v the_o inward_a now_o corrupt_a inclination_n be_v say_v to_o be_v
that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o of_o man_n that_o be_v his_o mind_n will_n and_o hart_n and_o all_o his_o faculty_n be_v so_o deprave_a that_o without_o renew_v they_o can_v bring_v forth_o none_o but_o vicious_a action_n and_o such_o as_o displease_v god_n according_a to_o those_o say_n rom._n 7._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n again_o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o rom._n 8._o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n matt._n 7._o a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o true_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o be_v not_o obscure_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n that_o can_v please_v god_n but_o deserve_v malediction_n &_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n everlasting_a as_o it_o be_v say_v accurse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o s._n jam._n ca._n 2._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n &_o yet_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o al._n but_o no_o action_n of_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n have_v be_v whole_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o law_n wherefore_o no_o action_n of_o they_o can_v please_v god_n the_o minor_a be_v hereof_o manifest_a because_o the_o law_n in_o every_o action_n require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n agree_v with_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o this_o end_n as_o principal_a that_o the_o true_a god_n by_o that_o obedience_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o furthermore_o require_v such_o a_o desire_n of_o obey_v god_n &_o such_o a_o love_n of_o god_n as_o for_o a_o man_n rather_o to_o lose_v all_o then_o to_o depart_v even_o in_o the_o least_o matter_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o no_o not_o the_o least_o affection_n or_o desire_v or_o inclination_n that_o may_v call_v he_o from_o that_o exceed_a and_o most_o ardent_a love_n of_o god_n and_o from_o obedience_n towards_o his_o law_n 1._o cor._n 10._o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n deut_n 6._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n but_o they_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v in_o all_o their_o action_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n much_o less_o do_v they_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o honour_n or_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n but_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o and_o be_v his_o â—_z rom._n 5._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o cap._n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n wherefore_o no_o action_n of_o they_o whatsoever_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o show_n agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 14._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n profitable_a to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n this_o doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v perfect_a 2._o because_o god_n will_v have_v our_o corruption_n to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o begin_v our_o obedience_n by_o ourselves_o without_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o in_o the_o reprobate_n be_v what_o actual_a sin_n be_v actual_a sin_n be_v every_o inward_a and_o outward_a action_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o outward_a action_n and_o the_o omit_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n command_v as_o to_o will_n to_o think_v to_o follow_v to_o do_v evil_a not_o to_o will_v to_o fly_v to_o omit_v to_o do_v good_a likewise_o motion_n and_o passion_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n hither_o belong_v that_o division_n into_o sin_n of_o fact_n and_o sin_n of_o omission_n the_o second_o division_n of_o sinne._n sin_n reign_v sin_n there_o be_v reign_v sin_n and_o sin_n not-raigning_a this_o division_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n sin_n reign_v be_v all_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o and_o which_o be_v not_o resist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o for_o which_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o also_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a punishment_n who_o have_v it_o and_o it_o be_v call_v reign_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v pamper_v 2._o because_o it_o have_v rule_v over_o a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n sin_n all_o sin_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v reign_v sin_n such_o be_v all_o sin_n in_o the_o wicked_a who_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n and_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o be_v also_o in_o the_o elect_a before_o their_o conversion_n although_o it_o be_v remit_v according_a to_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v it_o 3.8_o in_o the_o elect_a also_o before_o their_o conversion_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o but_o after_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o strive_v against_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o it_o be_v call_v also_o mortal_a in_o which_o who_o persever_v &_o die_v in_o it_o perish_v he_o that_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v he_o that_o of_o purpose_n &_o with_o delight_n sin_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o reign_v sin_n sin_n reign_v be_v all_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a before_o their_o conversion_n in_o the_o not_o regenerate_v continual_o whether_o they_o be_v defect_n oâ—_n inclination_n or_o error_n or_o actual_a sin_n sin_n not_o reign_v be_v that_o which_o be_v repent_v of_o &_o which_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reign_v sin_n not_o reign_v and_o whereof_o we_o obtain_v remission_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o godly_a if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n this_o say_v john_n of_o sin_n not-raigning_a it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o 7._o rom._n 7._o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o sin_n not-raigning_a be_v call_v also_o venial_a venial_a why_o not_o reign_v sin_n be_v call_v venial_a not_o for_o that_o it_o deserve_v remission_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n but_o because_o remission_n follow_v such_o sin_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v rather_o use_v the_o name_n of_o reign_v and_o not-raigning_a sin_n 1._o because_o the_o name_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a for_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o john_n also_o call_v mortal_a sin_n or_o sin_n to_o death_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v call_v venial_a sin_n which_o be_v light_a and_o deserve_v not_o aeternal_a pain_n whereas_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v accurse_a be_v every_o one_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o 3._o because_o the_o scripture_n use_v not_o these_o term_n especial_o the_o name_n of_o venial_a sin_n 1_o objection_n but_o the_o elect_v fall_v not_o from_o grace_n answer_n final_o they_o do_v not_o but_o they_o who_o sin_n mortal_o and_o do_v not_o repent_v perish_v this_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o shall_v fall_v final_o but_o before_o the_o end_n they_o fall_v easy_o and_o often_o 2_o objection_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o he_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n answer_n i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v true_a concern_v the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o not_o concern_v our_o affiance_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o our_o comfort_n stand_v not_o together_o with_o error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n and_o with_o sin_n commit_v against_o our_o conscience_n for_o then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o apply_v these_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o eph._n 2.13_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o which_v once_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o osc_n 2.23_o i_o will_v say_v to_o
of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o etc._n not_o rom._n 3_o 9_o etc._n etc._n keep_v one_o of_o they_o and_o further_o be_o as_o yet_o 7.23_o yet_o rom._n 7.23_o prone_a to_o all_o evil_a yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o i_o 3.18_o i_o rom._n 3_o 42._o joh._n 3.18_o embrace_v these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o true_a confidence_n &_o persuasion_n of_o mind_n the_o full_a &_o 2.8.9_o &_o tit._n 3.5_o ep._n 2.8.9_o perfect_a satisfaction_n righteousness_n &_o holiness_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o 2.2_o any_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o merit_n of_o i_o of_o the_o mere_a 36.22_o mere_a rom._n 3.24_o deut._n 9.6_o ezec._n 36.22_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n god_n 1._o joh._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n impute_v and_o 5.19_o and_o rom._n 4.4_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o give_v unto_o i_o &_o that_o so_o as_o if_o neither_o i_o have_v commit_v any_o sin_n neither_o any_o corruption_n do_v stick_v unto_o i_o yea_o as_o i_o myself_o have_v perfect_o 5.21_o perfect_o 1._o cor._n 5.21_o accomplish_v that_o obedience_n which_o christ_n accomplish_v for_o i_o 61_o why_o affirm_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n only_o not_o for_o that_o i_o please_v god_n through_o the_o worthiness_n of_o mere_a faith_n but_o because_o only_o the_o satisfaction_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n be_v my_o righteousness_n before_o 2.2_o before_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 2.2_o god_n and_o i_o 5.10_o i_o 1._o joh._n 5.10_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o it_o or_o apply_v it_o unto_o myself_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n 62_o why_o not_o our_o good_a work_n be_v righteousness_n or_o some_o part_n of_o righteousness_n before_o god_n because_o that_o righteousness_n which_o must_v stand_v fast_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v be_v in_o all_o point_v perfect_a &_o 27.26_o &_o gal._n 3.10_o deut._n 27.26_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o our_o work_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o 64.6_o and_o isa_n 64.6_o defile_v with_o sin_n 63_o how_o be_v it_o that_o our_o good_a work_n merit_v nothing_o see_v god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o reward_n for_o they_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v of_o merit_n but_o of_o 17.10_o of_o luk._n 17.10_o grace_n 64_o but_o do_v not_o this_o doctrine_n make_v man_n careless_a and_o profane_a no._n for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o they_o which_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n through_o faith_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o 15.5_o of_o mat._n 7.18_o joh._n 15.5_o thankfulness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 65_o see_v then_o that_o only_a faith_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n whence_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o 1.29_o who_o ep._n 2.8_o &_o 6.23_o joh._n 3.5_o phil._n 1.29_o kindle_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o 1.22.23_o &_o mat._n 28.19.20_o 1._o pet._n 1.22.23_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 66_o what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v sacred_a sign_n and_o seal_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v and_o seal_v by_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n unto_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o give_v free_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n 54.9_o life_n gen._n 17.11_o rom._n 4.11_o deu._n 30.6_o leu._n 6.25_o heb._n 9.8.9_o eze._n 20.12.1_o sam._n 17.36_o isa_n 6.6.7_o &_o 54.9_o everlasting_a not_o only_o to_o all_o in_o general_n but_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o believe_v for_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o accomplish_v upon_o the_o cross_n 67_o do_v not_o then_o both_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n as_o to_o lead_v our_o faith_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n finish_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v even_o so_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o assure_v we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o of_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o only_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 3.27_o christ_n rom._n 6.3_o gal._n 3.27_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n 68_o how_o many_o sacrament_n have_v christ_n ordain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n two_n baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o baptism_n 69_o how_o be_v thou_o admonish_v and_o assure_v in_o baptism_n that_o thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n 2.38_o christ_n mat._n 28.19_o act._n 2.38_o command_v the_o outward_a wash_n of_o water_n adjoin_v this_o 6.3_o this_o mar._n 16.16_o mat._n 3.11_o rom._n 6.3_o promise_n thereunto_o that_o i_o be_o no_o less_o assure_o wash_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v from_o all_o my_o sin_n than_o i_o be_o 3.3_o be_o mar._n 1.4_o luc._n 3.3_o wash_v outwardelie_a with_o water_n whereby_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n use_v to_o be_v purge_v 70_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n free_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o etc._n he_o heb._n 12.24.1_o pet._n 1.2_o apoc._n 1.5_o &_o 22.14_o zac._n 13.1_o eze._n 36.25_o etc._n etc._n shed_v for_o we_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o also_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o through_o his_o sanctify_v of_o we_o to_o become_v member_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v more_v and_o more_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o 2.12_o and_o joh._n 1.33_o &_o 3.5_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o &_o 12.13_o rom._n 6.4_o col._n 2.12_o live_v holy_o and_o without_o blame_n 71_o where_o do_v christ_n promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v as_o certain_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o 28.19_o these_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16.16_o ghost_n mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v this_o promise_n be_v repeat_v again_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n call_v baptism_n the_o 3.5_o the_o tit._n 3.5_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o 22.16_o and_o act._n 22.16_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 72_o be_v then_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o water_n the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o 5.26_o the_o mat._n 3.11_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o eph_n 5.26_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o 6.11_o all_o 1._o joh._n 1.7_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o sin_n 73_o why_o then_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n speak_v so_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o body_n be_v purge_v by_o water_n so_o our_o sin_n also_o be_v 6.11_o be_v apoc._n 1.5_o &_o 7.14.1_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o much_o more_o to_o assure_v we_o by_o this_o divine_a token_n and_o pledge_n that_o we_o be_v as_o very_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o inward_a wash_n as_o we_o be_v 3.17_o be_v mar._n 16.16_o gal._n 3.17_o wash_v by_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a water_n 74_o be_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v also_o what_o else_o for_o see_v they_o 17.7_o they_o gen._n 17.7_o belong_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o covenaunt_n &_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o full_a age_n and_o see_v also_o unto_o they_o be_v promise_v 19.14_o promise_v mat._n 19.14_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o 2.39_o the_o luc._n 1.14.15_o psal_n 22.11_o isa_n 24.1.2.3_o act._n 2.39_o holy_a ghost_n the_o worker_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o those_o of_o full_a growth_n they_o be_v by_o baptism_n to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v 10.47_o be_v act._n 10.47_o discern_v from_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v do_v by_o 17.14_o by_o gen._n 17.14_o circumcision_n in_o place_n whereof_o be_v 2.11.12.13_o be_v col._n 2.11.12.13_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 75_o how_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n admonish_v and_o warrant_v that_o thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o
unto_o the_o end_n among_o which_o none_o be_v so_o little_a that_o deserve_v not_o everlasting_a death_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o evil_a and_o grievous_a that_o they_o can_v be_v expiate_v or_o do_v away_o no_o not_o by_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o any_o creature_n the_o three_o be_v that_o he_o may_v restore_v by_o his_o forcible_a operation_n &_o power_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o us._n the_o four_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o receive_n of_o mankind_n again_o into_o favour_n for_o of_o this_o except_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a &_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v it_o unto_o other_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o five_o be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o may_v bestow_v on_o we_o maintain_v and_o perfect_v in_o we_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n new_a obedience_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o mediator_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o open_v and_o manifest_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o he_o promise_v in_o our_o behalf_n that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v the_o decree_n concern_v our_o redemption_n by_o our_o mediator_n and_o cease_v at_o length_n to_o offend_v god_n through_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o that_o the_o covenant_n may_v remain_v firm_a and_o ratify_v but_o this_o byreason_n of_o our_o corruption_n can_v be_v promise_v of_o no_o man_n in_o our_o behalf_n except_o he_o have_v the_o power_n also_o of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o may_v work_v in_o we_o to_o assent_v and_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o he_o to_o work_v forcible_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n faith_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o who_o also_o be_v the_o spirit_n joh._n 15.26_o who_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n objection_n the_o party_n offend_v can_v be_v mediator_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o party_n offend_v therefore_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v be_v mediator_n answer_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v true_a if_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o more_o person_n but_o a_o most_o clear_a testimony_n whereby_o be_v teach_v in_o few_o word_n those_o three_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o mediator_n be_v both_o true_a man_n and_o perfect_o just_a and_o true_a god_n be_v extant_a act._n 20.28_o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o be_v true_a man_n who_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v perfect_o just_a who_o shed_v it_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o other_o he_o be_v true_a god_n to_o who_o both_o the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o true_a god_n be_v give_v which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n both_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o also_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v 5_o who_o be_v and_o may_v be_v that_o mediator_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v that_o mediator_n mention_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o former_a question_n but_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o do_v chief_o appertain_v unto_o this_o ghost_n the_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v god_n yet_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o mediator_n who_o must_v be_v both_o very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n who_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1._o our_o mediator_n must_v be_v true_a god_n but_o god_n the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v mediator_n because_o he_o work_v not_o by_o himself_o or_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o yet_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o neither_o be_v he_o the_o messenger_n or_o be_v send_v but_o he_o send_v the_o mediator_n neither_o yet_o can_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mediator_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o mediator_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a therefore_o necessary_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n 2._o that_o which_o a_o man_n impart_v to_o other_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v himself_o first_o but_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o mediator_n to_o confer_v and_o bestow_v grace_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v to_o work_v that_o through_o he_o we_o may_v be_v adopt_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o son_n now_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o give_v for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n neither_o have_v the_o father_n it_o because_o he_o be_v to_o adopt_v we_o by_o his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o son_n therefore_o the_o mediator_n himself_o be_v to_o have_v the_o right_n and_o name_n of_o a_o son_n and_o that_o not_o by_o grace_n only_o but_o by_o nature_n that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o son_n by_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o adoption_n john_n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o john_n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n ephes_n 1.5_o who_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o &_o vers_fw-la 6._o with_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a 3._o the_o son_n alone_o be_v that_o person_n by_o which_o the_o father_n open_v his_o will_n concern_v our_o redemption_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n therefore_o be_v the_o son_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o price_n &_o ransom_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o scripture_n join_v the_o first_o creation_n with_o the_o second_o &_o show_v that_o we_o be_v again_o to_o be_v create_v by_o he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v create_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o gal._n 6.15_o eph_n 2.10_o joh._n 13._o but_o this_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v a_o messenger_n &_o truceman_n between_o god_n we_o &_o to_o remake_v or_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o son_n must_v be_v this_o mediator_n 4._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o mediator_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o son_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v mediator_n the_o father_n also_o indeed_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o mediate_o by_o the_o son_n the_o son_n immediate_o 5._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o mediator_n to_o suffer_v &_o die_v for_o us._n but_o the_o son_n be_v he_o who_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o it_o &_o die_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n 6._o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o mediator_n be_v prove_v by_o conference_n of_o revelation_n &_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o new_a 7._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o work_n &_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v joh._n 5.36_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n send_v i_o joh._n 1.38_o believe_v my_o work_n 8._o this_o be_v also_o apparent_a by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n his_o office_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n joh._n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o he_o have_v also_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o his_o secret_a will_n concern_v our_o redemption_n 9_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n both_o other_o &_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n &_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n &_o sanctification_n &_o redemption_n here_o be_v put_v the_o redeemer_n the_o that_o be_v wisdom_n be_v put_v for_o the_o maker_n of_o we_o wise_a justice_n for_o our_o justifier_n sanctification_n for_o our_o sanctifier_n redemption_n for_o our_o redeemer_n abstract_n for_o their_o concret_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n in_o we_o before_o the_o fall_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o holy_a angel_n
the_o 18._o 19_o &_o 20._o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n such_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v frame_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n deliver_v &_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o be_v ingraff_v into_o he_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o do_v embrace_v his_o benefit_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n &_o redemption_n which_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v of_o god_n first_o in_o paradise_n by_o his_o son_n &_o afterward_o propagate_v by_o the_o prophet_n shadow_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o last_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v by_o christ_n both_o which_o definition_n all_o the_o sum_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n deliver_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v confirm_v as_o joh._n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o man_n that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n act._n 13.38_o through_o his_o name_n be_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n luc._n 24_o 47._o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v faith_n &_o repentance_n joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n come_v by_o christ_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v repentance_n and_o that_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o repentance_n or_o true_a conversion_n be_v proper_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o order_n in_o proceed_v must_v be_v observe_v first_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v that_o thence_o we_o may_v know_v our_o misery_n then_o gospel_n what_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o teach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v not_o despair_v after_o our_o misery_n be_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v which_o both_o give_v we_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o return_v into_o god_n promise_a favour_n by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v to_o repent_v three_o that_o after_o we_o attain_v unto_o our_o delivery_n we_o be_v not_o careless_a and_o wanton_a again_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o levil_n squire_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n 2_o whether_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v always_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v not_o new_a but_o have_v always_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n paradise_n the_o gospel_n publish_v in_o paradise_n for_o present_o after_o man_n fall_n it_o be_v manifest_v in_o paradise_n but_o consummate_v and_o absolve_v by_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o fulfil_n or_o full_a performance_n as_o also_o in_o a_o more_o clear_a declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v before_o time_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o peter_n act._n 10.43_o to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 1._o pet._n 1.10_o of_o the_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v likewise_o of_o paul_n rom._n 1.2_o which_o gospel_n he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o christ_n himself_o also_o say_v joh._n 5.46_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n this_o be_v therefore_o diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v because_o god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v &_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n one_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n joh._n 1._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 8.56_o abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a gen._n 12.3_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v john_n 10.7_o i_o be_o the_o door_n john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o ephes_n 1.22_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n hebrew_n 13.8_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n john_n 5.46_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o now_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n christ_n why_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o write_v of_o christ_n first_o because_o he_o recount_v the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n gen._n 12.3_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v deutronom_n 18.11_o god_n shall_v raise_v you_o up_o a_o prophet_n numb_a 24.17_o a_o star_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o jacob_n second_o he_o restrain_v the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n unto_o certain_a person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o which_o afterwards_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v more_o and_o more_o renew_v and_o reveal_v three_o the_o whole_a levitical_a priesthood_n and_o ceremonial_a worship_n have_v a_o respect_n and_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o immolation_n the_o altar_n the_o temple_n yea_o the_o kingdom_n also_o and_o the_o king_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o moses_n write_v many_o thing_n of_o christ_n 1_o objection_n but_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o peter_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v foreshow_v the_o grace_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v always_o answer_n the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v and_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o come_v be_v foreshow_v it_o be_v true_a first_o as_o concern_v the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o more_o large_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a reason_n we_o accept_v of_o as_o true_a if_o by_o the_o gospel_n they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n already_o exhibit_v &_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o give_v abundant_o gift_n unto_o man_n but_o we_o deny_v it_o as_o the_o word_n gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a promise_n itself_o of_o grace_n remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n glorification_n free_o to_o be_v bestow_v for_o the_o mediator_n desert_n and_o merit_n for_o this_o grace_n be_v also_o promise_v &_o true_o proffer_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o all_o believer_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o who_o be_v hereafter_o to_o come_v &_o to_o be_v exhibit_v as_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v yield_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o same_o christ_n but_o who_o be_v already_o come_v and_o exhibit_v john_n 8.56_o abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a act._n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophets_n witness_n rom._n 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n objection_n 2._o paul_n ephes_n 3.5_o say_v that_o in_o other_o age_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o open_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n answer_n this_o reason_n be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o division_n as_o the_o logician_n call_v it_o in_o dismember_n or_o divide_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v join_v or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o affirm_v that_o simple_o to_o be_v say_v so_o which_o be_v so_o say_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n present_o add_v as_o it_o be_v now_o for_o now_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v manifest_v the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o clear_o discover_v and_o derive_v and_o spread_v to_o many_o more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v therefore_o know_v unto_o they_o who_o live_v of_o old_a though_o not_o in_o so_o simple_a sort_n as_o unto_o us._n 3_o objection_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o christ_n john_n 1.17_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n answer_n grace_n and_o truth_n do_v appear_v by_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o manifest_v to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fulfil_n and_o full_a and_o plentiful_a performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o
save_v even_o one_o from_o everlasting_a death_n than_o to_o make_v all_o man_n by_o one_o sin_n guilty_a of_o everlasting_a death_n for_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n shall_v save_v even_o but_o one_o man_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v pay_v in_o a_o finit_a time_n a_o punishment_n in_o greatness_n and_o value_v infinite_a not_o only_o for_o that_o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o for_o other_o infinite_a sin_n which_o follow_v it_o of_o which_o every_o one_o also_o deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n 2._o it_o be_v require_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o not_o only_o that_o original_n &_o birth-sin_n but_o also_o infinite_a other_o 3._o and_o shall_v restore_v in_o we_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n with_o god_n wherefore_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o save_v even_o one_o man_n do_v in_o infinite_a manner_n exceed_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n again_o that_o all_o be_v not_o save_v by_o christ_n the_o cause_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o force_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n or_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o full_a worthy_a ransom_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n but_o the_o fault_n rather_o be_v in_o man_n who_o do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n christ_n merit_n as_o they_o do_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n both_o by_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o and_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o foster_a it_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o narrow_a or_o of_o a_o straight_a compass_n than_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o application_n thereof_o which_o be_v require_v of_o man_n for_o god_n will_v not_o so_o show_v his_o mercy_n as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o also_o exercise_v his_o justice_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v impute_v for_o perfect_a righteousness_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o believer_n only_o and_o restore_v salvation_n unto_o they_o be_v for_o that_o in_o they_o alone_o he_o obtain_v the_o end_n both_o of_o his_o creation_n &_o also_o of_o his_o delivery_n &_o justification_n even_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o they_o only_o agnise_v this_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o it_o the_o rest_n despise_v it_o of_o faith_n have_v declare_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n without_o which_o also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n profit_v and_o avail_v nothing_o the_o principal_a question_n concern_v faith_n be_v seven_o 1_o what_o faith_n be_v in_o general_n 2_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v 3_o how_o those_o kind_n differ_v 4_o how_o faith_n and_o hope_n differ_v and_o agree_v 5_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n 6_o what_o the_o effect_n 7_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 1_o what_o faith_n be_v faith_n in_o general_a be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o certain_a proposition_n &_o a_o firm_a assent_n cause_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o true_a witness_n who_o be_v not_o think_v to_o deceive_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n or_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o experience_n or_o it_o be_v to_o assent_v firm_o to_o a_o thing_n know_v for_o the_o asseveration_n sake_n &_o word_n of_o true_a witness_n this_o faith_n reach_v to_o thing_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a wherefore_o we_o must_v give_v a_o more_o restrain_a faith_n which_o may_v agree_v to_o divine_a thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o must_v be_v also_o general_a theological_a faith_n therefore_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n firm_o yield_v assent_n to_o all_o thing_n general_n the_o definition_n of_o theological_a faith_n in_o general_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o god_n his_o will_n and_o work_v and_o of_o sin_n even_o because_o god_n himself_o do_v affirm_v it_o or_o it_o be_v to_o yield_v assent_n to_o every_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o asseveration_n or_o avouch_v of_o god_n himself_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o those_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v out_o of_o god_n word_n enfourm_v and_o instruct_v unto_o faith_n or_o assent_n and_o belief_n furthermore_o albeit_o there_o be_v also_o other_o certain_a notice_n whereunto_o we_o firm_o give_v assent_v as_o understanding_n or_o apprehension_n of_o principle_n science_n sapience_n art_n knowledge_n how_o faith_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n prudence_n for_o the_o assent_n come_v unto_o the_o notice_n do_v confirm_v and_o perfect_v it_o so_o that_o what_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v have_v without_o assent_n it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o unprofitable_a yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v that_o faith_n especial_o the_o theological_a such_o as_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v describe_v for_o to_o those_o notice_n or_o apprehension_n we_o do_v assent_v either_o because_o they_o be_v natural_o engraft_v in_o our_o mind_n or_o for_o that_o they_o bring_v demonstrance_n or_o some_o other_o true_a and_o certain_a proof_n but_o the_o theological_a assent_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o neither_o arise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n neither_o out_o of_o sense_n or_o experience_n neither_o out_o of_o demonstration_n or_o reason_n borrow_v from_o philosophy_n but_o come_v and_o depend_v of_o a_o peculiar_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n or_o divine_a testimony_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o former_a description_n for_o the_o asseveration_n of_o god_n himself_o distinguish_v theological_a faith_n from_o all_o other_o knowledge_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o this_o general_a definition_n of_o theological_a faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o out_o of_o philosophy_n or_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v natural_o know_v to_o all_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v reason_n or_o argument_n sound_a and_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v frame_v out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o more_o certain_a than_o all_o though_o most_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a demonstrance_n either_o natural_a or_o mathematical_a of_o philosopher_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o faith_n 1_o historical_n 2_o temporary_a 3_o work_v miracle_n 4_o justifieng_v be_v what_o historical_a faith_n be_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o kind_n one_o from_o the_o other_o appear_v out_o of_o their_o definition_n historical_a faith_n be_v to_o know_v and_o think_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v manifest_v from_o above_o either_o by_o voice_n or_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o thus_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o for_o the_o asseveration_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v call_v historical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n say_v he_o do_v or_o have_v do_v or_o hereafter_o will_v do_v of_o this_o faith_n these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n james_n 2.19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v for_o the_o devil_n know_v exact_o both_o what_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n and_o also_o what_o be_v not_o write_v because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n witty_a quick_a and_o learned_a he_o be_v present_a and_o seethe_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n &_o also_o through_o long_a experience_n have_v know_v &_o do_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 13.2_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o move_v mountain_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v may_v be_v construe_v of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o faith_n justife_v faith_n only_o except_v act._n 13._o simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n do_v propound_v themselves_o historical_a faith_n good_a in_o itself_o but_o make_v ill_o by_o they_o who_o can_v not_o apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o wherefore_o historical_a faith_n may_v be_v without_o iustifieng_v faith_n although_o iustifieng_v faith_n be_v not_o without_o it_o for_o the_o historical_a be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o iustifieng_v &_o therefore_o this_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a in_o itself_o but_o be_v make_v in_o devil_n and_o man_n sin_n by_o a_o accident_n for_o that_o they_o apply_v not_o
the_o rest_n this_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o this_o only_a be_v the_o certain_a confidence_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n merit_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o we_o apply_v it_o unto_o ourselves_o when_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v certain_o resolve_v that_o the_o righteousness_n or_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o give_v and_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v esteem_v for_o just_a and_o righteous_a of_o god_n and_o also_o may_v be_v regenerate_v &_o glorify_v confidence_n or_o trust_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o hart_n or_o will_n follow_v and_o pursue_v some_o good_a thing_n &_o rejoice_v and_o rest_v therein_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v a_o follow_v and_o pursue_v of_o a_o good_a thing_n &_o a_o desire_n of_o retain_v that_o good_a which_o a_o man_n already_o do_v enjoy_v it_o be_v rejoice_v because_o it_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o present_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o every_o of_o we_o of_o full_a deliverance_n from_o the_o gilt_n of_o sin_n &_o from_o sin_n itself_o in_o part_n &_o because_o by_o that_o which_o every_o one_o enjoy_v in_o present_a he_o conceive_v everlasting_a hope_n of_o blessing_n to_o come_v as_o of_o everlasting_a life_n &_o of_o full_a delivery_n from_o all_o evil_a both_o of_o crime_n and_o pain_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o future_a evil_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n 2._o corinth_n 1.22_o and_o 5.5_o ephes_n 1.13_o again_o iustifieng_v faith_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o also_o that_o this_o iustifieng_v faith_n be_v concern_v all_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v proper_o and_o simple_o or_o absolute_o call_v faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v proper_a also_o and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v of_o a_o certain_a gift_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o better_v which_o we_o may_v want_v without_o any_o hindrance_n to_o our_o salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a nor_o at_o all_o time_n historical_a faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o justifieng_v and_o befall_v to_o all_o both_o the_o godly_a and_o hypocrite_n but_o be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o to_o salvation_n because_o it_o apply_v not_o to_o itself_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v know_v unto_o it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n temporary_a faith_n hypocrite_n have_v justifieng_v faith_n therefore_o comprehend_v historical_a but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o iustifieng_v faith_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o other_o two_o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o faith_n that_o faith_n than_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o these_o four_o but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o historical_a faith_n otherwise_o the_o devil_n also_o shall_v be_v heir_n neither_o of_o temporary_a for_o that_o be_v reject_v by_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n if_o so_o judas_n also_o shall_v be_v heir_n the_o inheritance_n therefore_o be_v of_o iustifieng_v faith_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v faith_n the_o more_o general_a or_o material_a cause_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o assent_v unto_o a_o doctrine_n which_o we_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n or_o formal_a cause_n be_v to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n once_o know_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o claim_v it_o for_o he_o that_o know_v it_o for_o this_o cause_v faith_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v call_v iustifieng_v the_o subject_n or_o part_n of_o man_n wherein_o it_o remain_v be_v the_o heart_n or_o will_n the_o peculiar_a affection_n or_o property_n of_o it_o be_v to_o rest_n &_o joy_n in_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n thereof_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n furthermore_o what_o iustifieng_v faith_n be_v it_o no_o man_n know_v what_o iustifieng_v faith_n be_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o no_o man_n understand_v but_o he_o who_o have_v it_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v know_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v as_o he_o who_o never_o have_v taste_v honey_n do_v not_o very_o know_v that_o it_o be_v sweet_a though_o you_o te_fw-mi l_o he_o much_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n but_o whosoever_o true_o believe_v that_o be_v have_v a_o save_a faith_n he_o both_o have_v experience_n in_o himself_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o also_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v they_o to_o other_o first_o he_o be_v convict_v thereof_o in_o his_o conscience_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o we_o and_o divine_a for_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o certain_a or_o assure_v and_o divine_a testimony_n otherwise_o be_v it_o not_o a_o full_a persuasion_n 2._o he_o find_v himself_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o if_o i_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v true_a therefore_o be_v it_o meet_v and_o just_a that_o i_o shall_v assent_v unto_o they_o 3._o he_o be_v certain_a that_o through_o christ_n satisfaction_n he_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o favour_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v by_o he_o regenerate_v and_o direct_v 4._o he_o apply_v unto_o himself_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v thus_o gather_v and_o conclude_v of_o the_o former_a i_o know_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v belong_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a confidence_n he_o thus_o conclude_v by_o the_o present_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o i_o and_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o certain_o resolve_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v never_o change_v this_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v also_o for_o a_o consummation_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o blessing_n that_o be_v for_o plenary_a and_o full_a redemption_n 5._o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o present_a blessing_n which_o he_o have_v but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o certain_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o man_n understanding_n 6._o he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n without_o aniâ—_n exception_n in_o do_v or_o suffer_v whatsoever_o be_v therein_o command_v if_o i_o will_v believe_v god_n i_o must_v obey_v his_o will_n and_o think_v that_o this_o his_o will_n be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o we_o from_o man_n but_o from_o he_o wherefore_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o iustifieng_v faith_n do_v that_o duty_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o strive_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n never_o so_o much_o against_o he_o and_o undergo_v bear_v and_o suffer_v whatsoever_o adversity_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n cheerful_o and_o bold_o have_v god_n his_o most_o benign_a and_o good_a father_n 7._o he_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n imperfect_a and_o languish_a and_o often_o very_o much_o eclypse_v yet_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a do_v never_o altogether_o failor_n die_v but_o the_o purpose_n which_o it_o have_v of_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n continue_v it_o strive_v with_o doubt_n and_o temptation_n and_o at_o length_n vanquisheth_z and_o in_o the_o celestial_a life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v he_o change_v into_o a_o full_a and_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n 1._o cor._n 13.12_o 4_o how_o faith_n and_o hope_n differ_v and_o agree_v albeit_o faith_n &_o hope_v agree_v in_o that_o they_o both_o respect_v the_o same_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o as_o also_o in_o that_o they_o be_v mutual_o join_v in_o a_o inseparable_a bond_n for_o he_o that_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o present_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o come_v faith_n apprehend_v thing_n present_a hope_n respect_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v also_o certain_a of_o his_o will_n to_o come_v because_o god_n do_v not_o change_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v but_o distinguish_v for_o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o present_a good_a as_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o reconciliation_n &_o regeneration_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o obedience_n &_o life_n everlasting_a in_o us._n hope_n ey_v the_o good_a to_o come_v as_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o perfect_a or_o accomplishment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n or_o our_o conformity_n with_o god_n that_o be_v full_a delivery_n from_o
and_o unworthy_a his_o divine_a majesty_n neither_o shall_v deem_v that_o he_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o our_o bodily_a sense_n or_o in_o thought_n imagine_v but_o shall_v consider_v his_o nature_n by_o his_o word_n and_o work_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o represent_v he_o by_o any_o bodily_a shape_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o with_o the_o gesture_n or_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n last_o see_v he_o alone_o inspire_v into_o we_o temporal_a and_o everlasting_a life_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o both_o to_o come_v from_o he_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n only_o we_o shall_v seek_v it_o and_o endeavour_n to_o refer_v it_o whole_o to_o his_o glory_n intelligent_a 1._o it_o why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v intilligent_a and_o against_o who_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o notion_n shine_v in_o it_o and_o also_o of_o that_o order_n which_o it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o common_a weal_n 2._o because_o all_o intelligence_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o creature_n come_v from_o he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faculty_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o efficient_a and_o preserve_v cause_n of_o intelligent_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o understanding_n itself_o and_o order_n in_o nature_n be_v but_o intelligent_a and_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o reason_v on_o this_o wise_a psalm_n 94.9_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v or_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v now_o this_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v first_o against_o those_o who_o set_v nature_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n imagine_v the_o world_n and_o the_o variety_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o to_o this_o form_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v their_o be_v from_o a_o cause_n not_o intelligent_a we_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o also_o thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o true_a knowledge_n itself_o but_o also_o all_o ability_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o sagacity_n and_o perceveraunce_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eternal_a that_o such_o a_o eternity_n which_o can_v have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o any_o end_n of_o be_v agree_v to_o god_n alone_o both_o nature_n show_v end_n the_o eternity_n of_o god_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o infinite_a perfection_n &_o power_n and_o the_o scripture_n also_o recount_v as_o psal_n 90.2_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o the_o earth_n and_o world_n be_v make_v thou_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o world_n without_o end_n but_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o not_o therefore_o only_a the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o regard_n hereof_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o thing_n create_v but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v impart_v eternity_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v purpose_v and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o of_o his_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o providence_n eternal_a blessing_n and_o will_v have_v continual_a care_n of_o we_o through_o all_o eternity_n and_o will_v have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o angel_n &_o man_n whereof_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n therefore_o be_v we_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v eternal_a to_o we_o us._n god_n eternal_a unto_o us._n that_o we_o may_v oppose_v the_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n ground_v upon_o his_o eternity_n against_o the_o shortness_n of_o mortal_a life_n and_o against_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n condition_n for_o see_v he_o be_v eternal_a he_o can_v and_o see_v he_o promise_v he_o will_v for_o ever_o preserve_v we_o with_o his_o protection_n psal_n 48.13_o for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o psalm_n 111.9_o he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o be_v uphelde_v by_o this_o consolation_n let_v we_o neither_o refuse_n to_o suffer_v the_o short_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n neither_o prefer_v the_o short_a felicity_n thereof_o before_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o see_v god_n will_v be_v not_o only_o bountiful_a towards_o the_o godly_a but_o judge_v also_o of_o the_o ungodlie_a eternal_o let_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n keep_v and_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v to_o buy_v the_o fade_a show_n of_o whatsoever_o good_a with_o eternal_a misery_n that_o god_n be_v other_o from_o all_o his_o creature_n we_o must_v hold_v first_o against_o philosopher_n creature_n god_n other_o and_o diverse_a from_o all_o creature_n who_o will_v have_v the_o world_n or_o nature_n itself_o to_o be_v god_n that_o be_v either_o a_o general_a matter_n or_o a_o power_n or_o a_o mind_n and_o intelligence_n or_o some_o form_n to_o be_v infuse_v mingle_a &_o tie_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o world_n &_o they_o to_o inform_v quicken_v sustain_v and_o move_v as_o the_o soul_n sustein_v and_o move_v man_n body_n which_o virgil_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n other_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n second_o against_o those_o who_o imagine_v the_o creature_n either_o all_o as_o seruetus_fw-la or_o some_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n to_o spring_v from_o the_o very_a essence_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n derive_v itself_o as_o they_o speak_v into_o other_o by_o propagation_n three_o that_o all_o profane_a unworthy_a &_o idolatrous_a cogitation_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o any_o creature_n may_v be_v exclude_v for_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v far_o other_o than_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o nature_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v when_o as_o it_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a &_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o world_n have_v many_o part_n unreasonable_a and_o itself_o can_v be_v creator_n to_o itself_o it_o show_v also_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o derive_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o indivisible_a and_o last_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v most_o unlike_a &_o different_a from_o all_o thing_n create_v because_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v nor_o be_v imagine_v any_o similitude_n of_o a_o finite_a nature_n and_o a_o infinite_a first_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n rom._n 11.1_o cor._n 8._o it_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n or_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o propagate_v from_o it_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n not_o as_o beget_v of_o he_o or_o proceed_n from_o he_o as_o the_o word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o as_o create_v that_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o rom._n 4.17_o who_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v second_o when_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v celestial_a and_o divine_a likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n act._n 17.29_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o divine_a substance_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o property_n &_o of_o the_o creation_n the_o soul_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a that_o be_v adorn_v with_o celestial_a &_o divine_a power_n &_o gift_n which_o although_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a shadow_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o be_v they_o create_v quality_n three_o whereas_o the_o elect_a and_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a john_n 1.13_o &_o 8.47_o &_o 3.6_o neither_o be_v this_o understand_v of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o property_n or_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v refashion_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o four_o when_o paul_n also_o say_v 1._o cor._n 6.17_o that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o peter_n 2._o pet._n 1.4_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o be_v teach_v both_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o we_o as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v begin_v
suffer_v change_n from_o any_o inward_a original_n or_o beginning_n of_o change_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o move_v or_o change_v that_o must_v needs_o have_v part_n whereof_o some_o must_v move_v &_o some_o be_v move_v now_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n neither_o do_v his_o immensity_n suffer_v nor_o his_o great_a perfection_n for_o see_v every_o part_n be_v imperfect_a than_o the_o whole_a &_o in_o god_n be_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o most_o perfect_a it_o be_v impious_a to_o imagine_v any_o part_n in_o he_o wherefore_o neither_o by_o any_o outward_a nor_o inward_a cause_n be_v he_o move_v or_o change_v second_o whatsoever_o be_v change_v that_o must_v needs_o be_v change_v either_o to_o the_o worse_o or_o to_o the_o better_a or_o into_o a_o state_n equal_a to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v worser_o for_o he_o shall_v so_o become_v of_o perfect_a unperfect_a and_o to_o be_v make_v better_a be_v also_o unpossible_a for_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v before_o more_o unperfect_a but_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o equal_a condition_n and_o state_n as_o thereby_o to_o leave_v some_o good_a which_o before_o he_o have_v and_o to_o receive_v some_o good_a which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o for_o thus_o shall_v he_o be_v neither_o before_o nor_o after_o his_o change_n most_o perfect_a as_o want_v some_o part_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o three_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a neither_o can_v be_v make_v great_a for_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v infinite_a before_o nor_o lesser_a for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v finite_a see_v then_o both_o the_o essence_n and_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a &_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n immense_a therefore_o can_v any_o of_o they_o be_v either_o diminish_v or_o increase_v four_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n god_n do_v not_o transport_v and_o remove_v himself_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o creature_n see_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o immensity_n whereby_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o can_v neither_o depart_v nor_o be_v absent_a from_o any_o place_n five_o see_v he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o therefore_o from_o everlasting_a have_v most_o well_o purpose_v decree_v and_o foresee_v all_o thing_n change_v of_o purpose_n &_o will_n can_v fall_v into_o he_o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v this_o in_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n inculcate_v unto_o we_o that_o his_o nature_n &_o will_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o mutation_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o respect_v his_o glory_n as_o num._n 23.19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v it_o then_o &_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o have_v he_o speak_v &_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o psal_n 33.11_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o hart_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n jam._n 1.17_o with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o change_n everlasting_a why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v when_o yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o which_o he_o decree_v not_o from_o everlasting_a 1_o objection_n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v answer_n he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v not_o that_o he_o change_v his_o will_n but_o 1_o because_o he_o earnest_o detest_v sin_n and_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n 2_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o hatred_n against_o sin_n &_o this_o mercy_n towards_o repentant_a sinner_n he_o make_v change_n of_o thing_n and_o event_n which_o from_o everlasting_a he_o decree_v as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o purpose_n for_o among_o man_n every_o change_n be_v a_o amend_v of_o that_o which_o dislike_v they_o amend_v rise_v upon_o repentance_n wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n as_o also_o the_o name_n of_o other_o human_a affection_n be_v say_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o a_o anthropopathy_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o we_o to_o be_v shadow_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o god_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n conceive_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n towards_o mankind_n wherefore_o these_o form_n of_o speak_v do_v not_o signify_v any_o perturbation_n in_o god_n or_o change_v or_o passion_n like_a unto_o our_o affection_n but_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v these_o two_o thing_n of_o god_n first_o that_o that_o be_v not_o a_o feign_a or_o dissemble_v but_o a_o earnest_n eternal_a unchangeable_a nature_n &_o will_n in_o god_n a_o shadow_n and_o image_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v the_o affection_n and_o motion_n create_v in_o man_n to_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o without_o all_o trouble_n or_o hindrance_n or_o diminish_v of_o his_o blessedness_n and_o joy_n second_o that_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o those_o affection_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n not_o that_o he_o as_o man_n be_v move_v by_o a_o present_a or_o sudden_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v now_o first_o take_v counsel_n but_o do_v now_o at_o the_o length_n execute_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o decree_v and_o appoint_v from_o all_o eternity_n 2_o objection_n exception_n god_n promise_n and_o threaten_n conditional_a and_o with_o a_o exception_n the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o be_v not_o fulfil_v answer_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o punishment_n and_o chastisement_n of_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o sin_n or_o with_o a_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o also_o contrarilie_o his_o threaten_n with_o a_o exception_n of_o conversion_n and_o prayer_n or_o with_o a_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n in_o sin_n and_o these_o condition_n be_v sometime_o express_v as_o jer._n 18._o and_o 28._o where_o plain_o be_v set_v down_o this_o rule_n of_o understanding_n god_n promise_n and_o threaten_n as_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o who_o depart_v from_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v blessing_n and_o will_v spare_v those_o who_o repent_v to_o who_o he_o have_v threaten_v punishment_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v close_o understand_v especial_o in_o the_o threaten_n and_o commination_n thereby_o even_o to_o wrest_v repentance_n and_o more_o timely_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n from_o we_o by_o which_o as_o mean_v interpose_v and_o come_v between_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o save_v and_o deliver_v us._n reply_n but_o these_o condition_n be_v uncertain_a &_o changeable_a therefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v also_o changeable_a answer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n will_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n they_o be_v changeable_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n unchaungeable_a and_o most_o certain_a for_o god_n have_v decree_v from_o everlasting_a the_o mean_n and_o end_n of_o thing_n as_o also_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o who_o he_o will_v and_o in_o who_o he_o will_v not_o work_v conversion_n 3_o objection_n he_o change_v many_o his_o precept_n observance_n and_o work_n as_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o government_n answer_n he_o change_v they_o indeed_o but_o so_o as_o he_o will_v also_o from_o everlasting_a that_o change_n neither_o be_v all_o thing_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o perpetuity_n but_o he_o decree_v from_o everlasting_a some_o thing_n to_o last_v only_o for_o a_o time_n creature_n god_n unchangeablenes_n one_o of_o his_o special_a difference_n whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o creature_n wherefore_o be_v it_o to_o we_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a for_o first_o this_o be_v amongst_o those_o especial_a difference_n whereby_o the_o creator_n will_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o creature_n that_o he_o only_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v change_v whereas_o all_o other_o thing_n both_o be_v diverslie_o change_v &_o may_v at_o the_o only_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v change_v infinite_o howsoever_o for_o a_o while_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o seem_v firm_a and_o immutable_a according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 24._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v second_o hence_o we_o understand_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o everlasting_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o see_v no_o mutation_n happen_v to_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o his_o counsel_n be_v
order_n of_o his_o mind_n declare_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o what_o agree_v therewith_o and_o disagree_v and_o all_o his_o work_v and_o the_o work_n of_o all_o creature_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v &_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o circumstance_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o moreover_o that_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a matter_n than_o god_n do_v work_v &_o maintain_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o sightlie_a order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o signification_n of_o future_a event_n art_n and_o science_n the_o evert_n and_o overturning_a of_o those_o devise_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v most_o crafty_o contrive_v against_o god_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v enforce_v all_o man_n to_o confess_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o a_o most_o wise_a artificer_n and_o author_n wherefore_o also_o the_o scripture_n itself_o will_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o these_o his_o work_n eccle._n 3.11_o god_n have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n isai_n 44.7_o who_o be_v like_o i_o that_o shall_v call_v &_o shall_v declare_v it_o &_o set_v it_o in_o order_n before_o i_o since_o i_o appoint_v the_o ancient_a people_n joh._n 5.13_o he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craftiness_n and_o of_o these_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v immense_a &_o unconceivable_a as_o ps_n 145_o 7._o his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a rom._n 11.32_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o here_o again_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v a_o difference_n between_o philosophy_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o that_o even_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o know_v or_o legal_a wisdom_n be_v darken_v and_o maim_v in_o man_n through_o sin_n and_o therefore_o need_v a_o renew_n by_o the_o word_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o that_o man_n without_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o that_o especial_a wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o save_v the_o church_n gather_v from_o among_o mankind_n by_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 11._o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o father_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a &_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n scripture_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n diverslie_o take_v in_o scripture_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n signify_v sometime_o his_o bountifulness_n as_o psa_n 106.1_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a sometime_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o psalm_n 14._o let_v thy_o spirit_n lead_v i_o through_o the_o right_a way_n that_o which_o also_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n or_o sanctity_n and_o light_n 1._o john_n 1_o so_o in_o this_o place_n first_o by_o the_o name_n of_o goodness_n be_v understand_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o be_v represent_v and_o resemble_v in_o his_o image_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v term_v good_a in_o angel_n and_o man_n as_o life_n power_n wisdom_n joy_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o here_o also_o differ_v philosophy_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o philosophy_n attribute_v only_o to_o god_n that_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v open_v in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o neither_o that_o whole_o but_o of_o his_o goodness_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a and_o huge_a difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n we_o understand_v those_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o majesty_n for_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o create_a nature_n will_v not_o be_v good_a in_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o diminish_n of_o his_o goodness_n three_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v finite_a in_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n infinite_a and_o therefore_o against_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a dispute_n of_o philosopher_n concern_v the_o chief_a good_a we_o learn_v in_o the_o church_n that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a four_o because_o nothing_o be_v unperfect_a or_o not_o subsist_v by_o itself_o in_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o in_o he_o as_o form_n or_o accident_n in_o creature_n but_o such_o be_v his_o essence_n and_o nature_n in_o a_o manner_n not_o able_a to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o our_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n five_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o that_o goodness_n and_o uprightness_n which_o be_v in_o creature_n for_o so_o far_o forth_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v call_v good_a as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n six_o god_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n have_v so_o much_o goodness_n as_o god_n do_v create_v and_o maintain_v in_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o say_v luke_n 18._o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n only_o even_o so_o as_o he_o be_v most_o perfect_o good_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v account_v righteousness_n before_o he_o particular_a the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a and_o whereby_o he_o make_v we_o righteous_a &_o that_o elsewhere_o legal_a which_o be_v holiness_n of_o life_n or_o conformity_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n &_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o jam._n 1.20_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o sometime_o evangelicall_a which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o believer_n of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o roman_a 3.21_o but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v sometime_o be_v mean_v that_o righteousness_n whereby_o himself_o be_v righteous_a and_o then_o also_o in_o many_o place_n it_o signify_v the_o faithfulness_n or_o mercy_n and_o benignity_n of_o god_n who_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n preserve_v defend_v and_o deliver_v the_o faithful_a as_o psalm_n 31.1_o deliver_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n but_o when_o it_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n whereby_o himself_o be_v righteous_a as_o in_o this_o place_n first_o he_o be_v call_v just_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o general_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o order_n or_o nature_n of_o this_o divine_a understanding_n and_o will_n whereby_o god_n will_v and_o approove_v do_v himself_o and_o woork_v in_o other_o unchaungeablie_o and_o unspeakeablie_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o law_n and_o neither_o will_n nor_o approove_v nor_o woork_v nor_o cause_v nor_o furder_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o disagree_v from_o this_o order_n but_o horrible_o hate_v and_o detest_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 11.17_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o particular_a justice_n and_o rightiousnesse_n which_o be_v the_o unchaungeable_a will_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n give_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v give_v he_o by_o other_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o chief_a good_a as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o &_o punish_v all_o sin_n with_o such_o punishment_n as_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v with_o eternal_a as_o in_o they_o who_o perish_v or_o with_o equivalent_a as_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n sustein_v the_o punishment_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v save_v by_o he_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o until_o thou_o host_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n and_o can_v injury_n any_o creature_n whatsoever_o he_o determine_v of_o he_o or_o do_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psa_n 45._o god_n be_v just_a in_o
appoint_v nor_o will_v nor_o speak_v thing_n repugnaunt_a and_o contradictory_n 2._o corinth_n 1.19_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o it_o be_v yea._n three_o that_o he_o feign_v nothing_o nor_o deceive_v any_o man_n but_o this_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o his_o will_n which_o he_o open_v unto_o us._n roman_n 3.4_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n four_o that_o he_o never_o change_v his_o mind_n psalm_n 89.34_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n five_o that_o it_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o god_n avouch_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o experience_n also_o witness_v &_o many_o say_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o matth._n 24._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v six_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lover_n author_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o lie_v dissemble_v and_o hypocrisy_n therefore_o john_n 14.15_o and_o 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o truth_n proverb_n 12.12_o the_o lie_a lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o deal_v true_o be_v his_o delight_n mat._n 24.51_o he_o will_v give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n see_v then_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o work_v albeit_o man_n by_o nature_n confess_v that_o god_n be_v true_a yet_o be_v they_o ignorant_a wherein_o his_o truth_n consist_v for_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 17._o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o psalm_n 89.5_o thy_o truth_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o do_v the_o conscience_n or_o the_o privy_a knowledge_n of_o any_o man_n sin_n suffer_v he_o who_o know_v not_o christ_n the_o mediator_n to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o god_n promise_n for_o as_o 2._o corinth_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o god_n dissemble_v not_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o but_o if_o sometime_o god_n foretell_v that_o he_o will_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o decree_v to_o do_v he_o do_v not_o therein_o dissemble_v for_o what_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o mean_v with_o this_o condition_n shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v except_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n and_o prayer_n come_v between_o and_o what_o he_o promise_v he_o mean_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o repent_v &_o either_o persist_v in_o godliness_n or_o need_v not_o affliction_n and_o chastisement_n wherefore_o he_o will_v indeed_o have_v punish_v the_o ninivit_n if_o they_o have_v persist_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o christ_n luke_n 24._o be_v indeed_o depart_v except_o his_o disciple_n have_v desire_v he_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o inn_n at_o emaus_n prophet_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o deceive_v a_o deceive_a prophet_n as_o for_o that_o which_o god_n say_v ezech_v 14_o 9_o and_o if_o a_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v and_o have_v speak_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v deceive_v he_o he_o signify_v not_o thereby_o that_o he_o deceive_v by_o instil_a lie_n into_o false_a prophet_n but_o that_o they_o be_v by_o he_o in_o just_a judgement_n deliver_v and_o give_v to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o 1._o king_n 22._o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v a_o lie_v spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o achab._n reply_n but_o yet_o god_n will_v that_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v tell_v a_o false_a tale_n answer_n he_o will_v but_o in_o diverse_a respect_n and_o to_o a_o diverse_a end_n god_n foretell_v victory_n to_o achab_n by_o a_o irony_n and_o that_o a_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a one_o thereby_o to_o recall_v he_o from_o make_v his_o expedition_n to_o war_n and_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o not_o obey_v by_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o false_a prophet_n foretell_v victory_n to_o flatter_v he_o the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o to_o die_v property_n why_o chastity_n be_v one_o of_o god_n property_n there_o be_v make_v also_o mention_v of_o chastity_n in_o the_o former_a description_n of_o god_n because_o among_o his_o especial_a and_o most_o notable_a difference_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o devil_n he_o will_v have_v truth_n to_o be_v and_o chastity_n for_o as_o god_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o will_v have_v truth_n love_v of_o we_o that_o it_o may_v certain_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v &_o that_o man_n may_v think_v and_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o he_o and_o through_o his_o knowledge_n be_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n so_o the_o devil_n attempt_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o lie_n that_o he_o may_v both_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o by_o forge_v lie_n of_o god_n destroy_v mankind_n whereupon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o devil_n a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n joh._n 8._o and_o as_o god_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o exceed_a purity_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o also_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o spousal_a love_n and_o conjunction_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o spiritual_a conjunction_n between_o he_o and_o the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v ephes_n 5._o ezech._n 16._o osee_n 2._o and_o therefore_o will_v have_v it_o account_v sacred_a and_o holy_a amongst_o man_n as_o god_n then_o in_o these_o respect_n be_v the_o lover_n and_o author_n of_o chastity_n and_o do_v most_o severe_o detest_v and_o punish_v all_o uncleanness_n both_o internal_a &_o external_a which_o be_v repugnaunt_a to_o this_o order_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sodomite_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o other_o of_o all_o other_o age_n and_o nation_n testify_v so_o the_o devil_n both_o for_o his_o impurity_n as_o also_o because_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v have_v hold_v most_o holy_a and_o venerable_a that_o for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n he_o study_v most_o to_o deprave_v and_o most_o foulie_o to_o defourme_v endevour_v with_o obscenity_n and_o filthiness_n horrible_o to_o pollute_v all_o mankind_n and_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o god._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o thess_n 4.3_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n the_o mercy_n or_o favourable_a and_o inclinable_a will_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v his_o creature_n and_o especial_o mankind_n creature_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v his_o creature_n the_o scripture_n propose_v unto_o we_o open_v by_o these_o degree_n first_o that_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o none_o ezech._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v secondlie_o that_o he_o differ_v mitigate_v and_o take_v away_o punishment_n invite_v all_o man_n by_o his_o long_a suffering_n to_o repentance_n if_o not_o one_o way_n yet_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n hereof_o exod._n 34._o and_o often_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_v three_o that_o he_o debase_v himself_o to_o relieve_v our_o infirmity_n both_o by_o inward_a and_o outward_a supply_n as_o by_o his_o spirit_n word_n oath_n sacrament_n and_o miracle_n four_o that_o he_o embrace_v with_o singular_a love_n his_o choose_a so_o that_o he_o save_v and_o deliver_v they_o for_o ever_o from_o sin_n and_o all_o evil_n and_o comfort_v they_o also_o in_o affliction_n revelat._n 7._o and_o 21._o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n isaie_v 49.15_o though_o a_o woman_n shall_v forget_v her_o child_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o fiftlie_o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v this_o our_o delivery_n even_o by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n than_o that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v perish_v john_n 3_o so_o god_n love_v the_o woorlde_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n sixth_o that_o he_o promise_v and_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n exod._n 34.19_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n
a_o son_n and_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o manhood_n or_o to_o be_v a_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o fatherhood_n or_o to_o be_v a_o father_n another_z but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o subsistent_n which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o another_o subsistent_n which_o be_v a_o man_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistent_n be_v both_o because_o both_o manhood_n and_o fatherhood_n be_v in_o he_o manhood_n absolute_o fatherhood_n respective_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o son_n of_o the_o word_n essence_n also_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o god_n or_o the_o deity_n or_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n the_o same_o which_o the_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o god_n be_v unchaungeable_a neither_o be_v compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n therefore_o we_o can_v say_v well_o three_o person_n be_v or_o consist_v of_o one_o essence_n neither_o be_v it_o as_o the_o whole_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n because_o god_n be_v indivisible_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v that_o the_o person_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o essence_n consist_v of_o three_o person_n for_o every_o person_n be_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o as_o the_o general_a to_o the_o special_a because_o the_o person_n be_v not_o special_n but_o individual_n neither_o be_v it_o simple_o as_o the_o special_a to_o the_o individual_n because_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o be_v individual_a or_o one_o in_o number_n and_o the_o person_n be_v not_o another_o or_o a_o diverse_a or_o a_o separate_a thing_n from_o the_o essence_n but_o every_o person_n be_v that_o essence_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v god_n or_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n or_o in_o one_o god_n again_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n nature_n divinity_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v of_o one_o or_o the_o same_o essence_n nature_n divinity_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v well_o they_o be_v of_o one_o god_n wherefore_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n as_o a_o thing_n after_o a_o rare_a and_o singular_a manner_n communicate_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v common_a for_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o like_a example_n of_o community_n in_o any_o create_a thing_n for_o a_o general_n be_v a_o certain_a thing_n common_a to_o many_o special_n &_o a_o general_a and_o special_a to_o many_o individual_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v affirm_v of_o those_o many_o plurallie_o not_o singular_o as_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o this_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o live_a creature_n two_o man_n but_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o god_n two_o spirit_n two_o omnipotence_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o spirit_n one_o omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o that_o affirmation_n the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n be_v a_o true_a affirmation_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v more_o common_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o restrict_n that_o be_v affirm_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o individual_a which_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n only_o with_o the_o special_a affirm_v of_o his_o individual_a but_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o same_o nor_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n 6_o whether_o these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n objection_n but_o these_o name_n namely_o essence_n person_n and_o trinity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n answer_n these_o name_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o word_n themselves_o nor_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o both_o the_o name_n themselves_o of_o essence_n and_o person_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n also_o or_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o concern_v they_o the_o name_n essence_n be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jehova_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o by_o the_o name_n of_o be_v which_o often_o also_o offer_v itself_o in_o the_o scripture_n exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o revel_v 1.8_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o word_n person_n be_v express_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o which_o word_n be_v there_o interpret_v person_n the_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n the_o name_n of_o trinity_n be_v signify_v 1._o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o this_o for_o the_o name_n themselves_o now_o for_o the_o thing_n as_o often_o as_o be_v mention_v one_o jehova_n so_o often_o be_v mention_v one_o essence_n as_o often_o as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v jehova_n so_o often_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v express_v that_o be_v three_o subsist_v three_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o answer_n yield_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n because_o namely_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v because_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o expound_v the_o phrase_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o unlearned_a and_o further_a if_o no_o word_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o such_o as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n all_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o interpretation_n require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v to_o the_o unlearned_a by_o such_o word_n as_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o other_o language_n or_o matter_n &_o doctrine_n be_v more_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v &_o pave_v and_o make_v plain_a away_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o sleight_n and_o sophism_n of_o heretic_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o go_v about_o to_o cloak_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o easy_o espy_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v expound_v in_o diverse_a word_n and_o those_o especial_o short_a perspicuous_a and_o significant_a so_o the_o sectary_n and_o follower_n of_o seruetus_fw-la do_v confess_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n but_o not_o one_o in_o essence_n but_o by_o propagation_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_v in_o substance_n likewise_o they_o grant_v the_o son_n to_o be_v true_a god_n but_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n but_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o heretic_n will_v none_o of_o the_o church_n phrase_n &_o speech_n because_o they_o dislike_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n &_o a_o according_a in_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v easy_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o word_n 7_o how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n be_v subsist_v three_o person_n person_n three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o god_n be_v three_o person_n and_o those_o true_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o by_o their_o property_n namely_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n each_o of_o which_o three_o person_n notwithstanding_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n eternal_a infinite_a &_o most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o and_o these_o person_n be_v consubstantial_a and_o coeternal_a without_o any_o confound_a of_o their_o property_n and_o respect_n as_o also_o without_o any_o disparagement_n or_o inequality_n between_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v that_o one_o true_a god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v take_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o new_a the_o old_a testament_n yield_v we_o many_o testimony_n gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n then_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n exod._n 3.2_o the_o lord_n be_v
say_v to_o have_v appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n steven_n acts._n 7.30_o call_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o that_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n isay_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o have_v he_o anoint_v i_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a here_o the_o spirit_n be_v discern_v both_o from_o he_o that_o anoint_v and_o from_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v he_o be_v discern_v also_o by_o his_o gift_n because_o he_o say_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v dwell_v in_o i_o sanctifieng_v i_o therefore_o these_o be_v three_o diverse_a person_n subsist_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v both_o mo_z and_o more_o clear_a testimony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 28.19_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n joh._n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n 2._o cor._n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o al._n in_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n invocation_n be_v join_v with_o a_o application_n &_o distinction_n of_o the_o 3_o person_n by_o grace_n he_o mean_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n by_o love_n the_o acceptation_n whereby_o god_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n do_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o gift_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o godly_a 1._o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n which_o bear_v record_v tit._n 3_o 5_o god_n save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n here_o he_o make_v three_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n ephes_n 2.18_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o entrance_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o spirit_n which_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n send_v second_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o give_v unto_o these_o three_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o name_n of_o jehova_n and_o true_a god_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o place_n wherein_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o jehova_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o new_a refer_v express_o and_o most_o plain_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thirdlie_o those_o place_n which_o attribute_v the_o same_o whole_a divine_a essence_n to_o the_o three_o and_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o the_o father_n most_o true_o beget_v of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a as_o that_o he_o be_v and_o proceed_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n therefore_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o and_o that_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n have_v it_o communicate_v of_o the_o father_n by_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o proceed_v from_o they_o four_o those_o place_n which_o give_v unto_o the_o three_o the_o same_o attribute_n or_o property_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n namely_o eternity_n immensity_n omnipotency_n etc._n etc._n five_o those_o place_n which_o attribute_n to_o the_o three_o the_o same_o effect_n or_o work_n proper_a unto_o the_o deity_n namely_o creation_n preservation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o miracle_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n sixth_o those_o place_n which_o yield_v to_o the_o three_o equal_a honour_n and_o worship_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o by_o this_o consent_n therefore_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v confirm_v that_o one_o god_n be_v three_o person_n true_o distinct_a and_o those_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n by_o this_o also_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v other_o from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o from_o both_o but_o not_o true_o that_o the_o father_n be_v another_o thing_n from_o the_o son_n the_o son_n another_o thing_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o thing_n for_o to_o be_v another_o thing_n betoken_v a_o diversity_n of_o essence_n to_o be_v other_o a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o exist_v or_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n now_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n have_v not_o a_o diverse_a deity_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n 8_o how_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v these_o person_n be_v distinguish_v two_o way_n another_o the_o three_o person_n distinguish_v by_o their_o inward_a work_n mutual_o direct_v towards_o one_o another_o by_o their_o inward_a work_v and_o by_o their_o outward_a work_v their_o inward_a work_n be_v those_o which_o the_o person_n have_v and_o exercise_v one_o towards_o another_o by_o these_o than_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o that_o the_o father_n be_v and_o exi_v of_o himself_o not_o from_o another_o he_o beget_v the_o son_n &_o inspire_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o communicate_v his_o essence_n unto_o they_o after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n the_o son_n have_v his_o be_v from_o the_o father_n beggotten_v of_o he_o from_o everlasting_a that_o be_v he_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n but_o communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v have_v the_o same_o essence_n but_o communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n objection_n that_o which_o be_v not_o understand_v can_v be_v discern_v or_o distinguish_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o beget_n and_o generate_a of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o understand_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v discern_v or_o distinguish_v answer_n those_o thing_n can_v be_v discern_v which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o proper_a cause_n thereof_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o know_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o understand_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n what_o this_o be_v namely_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n for_o to_o be_v bear_v or_o to_o be_v beget_v be_v to_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n who_o beget_v to_o have_v his_o essence_n communicate_v unto_o he_o of_o he_o who_o beget_v albeit_o the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o eternal_a father_n communicate_v his_o essence_n the_o same_o whole_a and_o entire_a unto_o his_o son_n we_o conceive_v not_o the_o like_a also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v also_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v likewise_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v produce_v beget_v proceed_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o not_o true_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v produre_v or_o beget_v or_o proceed_v yet_o true_o it_o be_v say_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v give_v communicate_v to_o another_o receive_v of_o another_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v for_o that_o to_o be_v give_v communicate_v receive_v beget_v the_o person_n not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v stretch_v further_a than_o to_o be_v produce_v beget_v or_o to_o proceed_v for_o not_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v communicate_v receive_v be_v also_o beget_v further_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v not_o which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o thing_n beget_v but_o that_o unto_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o that_o beget_v be_v communicate_v so_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v or_o produce_v from_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o self_n same_o essence_n of_o itself_o subsist_v be_v give_v and_o
communicate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 5.26_o the_o father_n likewise_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v the_o person_n be_v beget_v therefore_o the_o essence_n be_v beget_v for_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v true_o of_o a_o thing_n respective_a be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v affirm_v of_o a_o thing_n absolute_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o although_o every_o father_n have_v a_o son_n yet_o not_o every_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o son_n albeit_o then_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v yet_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v creature_n the_o person_n distinguish_v by_o their_o outward_a work_n extend_v unto_o the_o creature_n another_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o outward_a action_n which_o they_o exercise_v towards_o the_o creature_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o the_o father_n woorck_v creat_v sanctifi_v of_o himself_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o send_v they_o and_o be_v not_o send_v the_o son_n woork_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n woork_v and_o be_v send_v from_o both_o his_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o another_o who_o woork_v another_o will_n and_o pleasure_n go_v before_o his_o own_o accompanieng_n and_o follow_v it_o not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o work_v the_o person_n therefore_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o work_v themselves_o but_o in_o the_o manner_n only_o and_o order_n of_o work_v the_o work_n be_v not_o distinct_a the_o manner_n of_o work_v be_v distinct_a the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o first_o person_n because_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o none_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n because_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o because_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v here_o say_v not_o as_o in_o degree_n or_o dignity_n or_o time_n but_o only_o in_o order_n of_o exist_v and_o work_v this_o eight_o question_n together_o with_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v more_o at_o large_a explicate_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o wherefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o be_v learned_a and_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n salvation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v tuaght_o in_o the_o church_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n 2_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o god_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o idol_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v match_v with_o idol_n but_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v woorship_v and_o celebrate_v and_o therefore_o know_v and_o agnise_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n no_o man_n be_v save_v who_o know_v not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v not_o know_v without_o the_o son_n 1._o john_n 2.23_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n again_o no_o man_n be_v free_v and_o save_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n without_o believe_v the_o mediator_n christ_n but_o no_o man_n repose_v trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o the_o son_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v first_o know_v the_o son_n and_o then_o for_o the_o son_n we_o must_v know_v the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o likewise_o no_o man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o know_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o save_v but_o no_o man_n receive_v he_o who_o he_o know_v not_o therefore_o who_o know_v he_o not_o be_v not_o save_v that_o no_o man_n receive_v he_o who_o he_o know_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 14.17_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v save_v must_v necessary_o know_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o must_v know_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n &_o equal_a in_o perfection_n honour_n worship_n &_o therefore_o the_o same_o true_a god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n for_o except_o god_n be_v know_v of_o we_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o do_v not_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o neither_o may_v we_o look_v or_o hope_n for_o everlasting_a life_n from_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v we_o have_v hear_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n coeternall_a son_n and_o coeternall_a holy_a ghost_n but_o among_o all_o point_n there_o be_v none_o more_o sharp_o oppugn_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n especial_o since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o espy_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o strife_n for_o that_o indeed_o no_o part_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o unknowen_a and_o unsearchable_a to_o man_n reason_n as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n in_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o man_n attempt_v with_o horrible_a fury_n to_o darken_v and_o extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a answer_v certain_a objection_n against_o the_o trinity_n answer_v 1_o objection_n one_o essence_n be_v not_o three_o person_n jehova_n be_v one_o essence_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o three_o person_n answer_n one_o finite_a essence_n be_v not_o three_o person_n but_o god_n be_v infinite_a objection_n 2._o that_o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o beginning_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a answer_n that_o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o essence_n and_o time_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v only_o a_o begin_n of_o person_n or_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v and_o so_o the_o scripture_n teach_v christ_n both_o to_o be_v jehova_n and_o to_o have_v a_o beginning_n namely_o as_o touch_v his_o manner_n of_o be_v he_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o objection_n 3._o our_o unity_n with_o god_n be_v a_o consent_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v like_a to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o unity_n not_o of_o essence_n but_o of_o consent_n which_o the_o son_n have_v with_o the_o father_n answer_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o reason_n have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o be_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n for_o the_o conclusion_n be_v general_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o unity_n whereas_o the_o minor_n be_v particular_a of_o the_o unity_n of_o consent_n for_o there_o be_v another_o unity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n namely_o of_o essence_n object_n 4._o in_o who_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v beside_o he_o there_o it_o no_o other_o in_o who_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v but_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v in_o the_o father_n therefore_o not_o in_o another_o answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v false_a because_o the_o same_o deity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v whole_a also_o in_o the_o son_n and_o whole_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n objection_n 5._o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o beget_v but_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a essence_n answer_n where_o all_o be_v particular_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v and_o the_o first_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n can_v be_v expound_v universallie_o for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o beget_v objection_n 6._o where_o be_v distinct_a operation_n at_o leastwise_o internal_a there_o also_o be_v distinct_a essence_n but_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a therefore_o also_o their_o essence_n be_v
distinct_a answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v true_a of_o finit_a person_n but_o not_o of_o infinite_a object_n 7._o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v incarnate_a the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n therefore_o the_o three_o person_n be_v incarnate_a answer_n here_o also_o be_v mere_a particular_n whereof_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v for_o the_o mayor_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n general_o but_o particular_o as_o it_o be_v the_o son_n objection_n 8._o the_o son_n be_v mediator_n unto_o jehova_n but_o the_o son_n be_v jehova_n therefore_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o himself_o answer_n here_o also_o be_v mere_a particular_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o conclude_v for_o not_o all_o that_o be_v jehova_n be_v mediator_n object_n 9_o christ_n have_v a_o head_n above_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a he_o be_v not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god._n answer_n he_o have_v indeed_o a_o head_n but_o that_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mediatourshippe_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n objection_n 10._o this_o be_v say_v christ_n life_n everlasting_a that_o they_o do_v know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o true_a god_n answer_n in_o this_o place_n be_v oppose_v not_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o god_n to_o idol_n and_o creature_n moreover_o the_o particle_n only_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o subject_n thou_o but_o to_o the_o predicate_a god_n which_o the_o greek_a article_n show_v objection_n 11._o jehova_n be_v the_o trinity_n the_o father_n be_v jehova_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o trinity_n answer_n jehova_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o same_o but_o vari_v in_o this_o syllogism_n for_o jehova_n in_o the_o mayor_n be_v mean_v of_o all_o three_o person_n in_o the_o minor_a of_o one_o only_a reply_n the_o father_n be_v jehova_n one_o in_o number_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o trinity_n here_o those_o diverse_a manner_n of_o be_v be_v of_o no_o force_n answer_n he_o be_v one_o in_o number_n of_o essence_n not_o of_o person_n objection_n 12._o where_o be_v three_o &_o one_o there_o be_v four_o but_o in_o god_n be_v three_o &_o one_o namely_o three_o person_n and_o one_o essence_n therefore_o there_o be_v four_o in_o god_n answer_n where_o there_o be_v three_o and_o one_o real_o distinct_a there_o be_v four_o but_o in_o god_n the_o person_n be_v not_o real_o distinct_a from_o the_o essence_n for_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n objection_n 13._o the_o same_o work_n be_v atribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n answer_n this_o hinder_v not_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n for_o mo_z person_n may_v concur_v to_o one_o action_n the_o distinct_a order_n of_o work_v be_v observe_v objection_n 14._o christ_n say_v john_n 14._o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v the_o father_n answer_n christ_n mean_v not_o hereby_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o show_v and_o resemble_v the_o person_n wisdom_n omnipotency_n goodness_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_v as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v show_v again_o who_o be_v the_o invisible_a image_n of_o god._n and_o as_o himself_o add_v here_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o the_o father_n objection_n 15._o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n but_o be_v the_o father_n himself_o as_o also_o mercy_n goodness_n chastity_n truth_n and_o other_o property_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n himself_o wise_a and_o powerful_a answer_n there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n wisdom_n and_o power_n which_o in_o the_o mayor_n signify_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n also_o and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wise_a and_o forcible_a or_o effectual_a that_o be_v the_o common_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o minor_a they_o signify_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o by_o they_o the_o deity_n show_v forth_o and_o declare_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n thereof_o of_o creation_n next_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n be_v most_o fit_o place_v as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n general_n and_o special_a the_o general_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o work_n 1._o of_o creation_n the_o work_n whereof_o be_v read_v in_o genesis_n to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o 6._o day_n &_o be_v by_o daily_o increase_v further_v and_o multiply_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o of_o preservation_n whereby_o god_n still_o sustein_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o in_o they_o be_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o to_o ruin_v and_o decay_v 3._o of_o administration_n whereby_o through_o his_o immense_a and_o great_a wisdom_n he_o administer_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n these_o two_o latter_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o therefore_o next_o unto_o creation_n be_v annex_v the_o place_n concern_v god_n providence_n the_o special_a work_v of_o god_n be_v those_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v they_o and_o be_v either_o work_n of_o reparation_n or_o restore_n whereby_o he_o repair_v all_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n or_o of_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n whereby_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o certain_a appoint_a end_n the_o principal_a question_n of_o creation_n be_v these_o 1_o whether_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 2_o how_o it_o be_v create_v 3_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v create_v 1_o whether_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god._n the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n be_v diverslie_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o it_o signify_v the_o universal_a frame_n of_o all_o thing_n namely_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v they_o visible_a and_o invisible_a beside_o god_n himself_o 2._o woorldlie_a concupiscence_n 3._o all_o mankind_n 4._o the_o wicked_a or_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v in_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o elect_a here_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n to_o create_v signify_v 1_o to_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v as_o the_o latins_n use_v it_o creare_fw-la consulem_fw-la to_o create_v a_o consul_n 2_o to_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o without_o any_o motion_n with_o a_o beck_n or_o word_n only_o so_o be_v it_o take_v in_o this_o place_n 3_o the_o continuate_n of_o creation_n or_o creation_n continue_v which_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v from_o everlasting_a but_o have_v when_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o creator_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o will_n a_o begin_n once_o and_o be_v create_v of_o that_o only_a true_a god_n who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o know_v first_o by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n set_v down_o by_o moses_n likewise_o out_o of_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n very_o many_o psalm_n 33_o 6.9_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 17._o ps_n 104.113.124.136.146_o &_o isay_n 44._o act._n 4._o &_o 17._o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v or_o be_v create_v there_o be_v other_o place_n also_o in_o the_o psalm_n where_o more_o large_o and_o ample_o the_o wonderful_a work_v of_o god_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o woorlde_n create_v by_o god_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o that_o through_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o lord_n himself_o propose_v unto_o job_n his_o marvelous_a and_o incomprehensible_a work_v conspicuous_a in_o heaven_n 39_o job._n 38._o &_o 39_o and_o earth_n &_o other_o thing_n also_o
nothing_o for_o creation_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v a_o production_n of_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o 2_o objection_n of_o nothing_o be_v make_v nothing_o answer_n this_o principle_n and_o rule_n be_v true_a as_o concern_v that_o order_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n in_o nature_n now_o create_v further_o by_o such_o a_o agent_n as_o be_v create_v itself_o nothing_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o a_o creature_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o it_o appertain_v to_o our_o comfort_n that_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o for_o if_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o preserve_v we_o and_o to_o hinder_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o nothing_o 5_o god_n create_v the_o world_n at_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a time_n time_n 5_o the_o world_n create_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n not_o from_o everlasting_a for_o first_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o beginning_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a story_n how_o long_o the_o world_n have_v last_v for_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o luther_n account_n they_o be_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n year_n 3960._o and_o so_o to_o our_o time_n namely_o to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1579._o there_o shall_v be_v year_n 5539._o according_a to_o melancthons_n supputation_n the_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v 5541._o for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o christ_n he_o number_v 3962._o year_n according_a to_o their_o supputation_n of_o geneva_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o christ_n be_v 3942._o year_n and_o six_o month_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1579._o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 5521._o year_n and_o six_o month_n according_a to_o the_o supputation_n of_o beroaldus_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o christ_n be_v 3928._o year_n and_o so_o then_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1579._o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 5507._o year_n these_o supputation_n accord_v very_o well_o one_o with_o another_o as_o concern_v the_o grand_a number_n though_o in_o the_o lesser_a number_n some_o year_n be_v either_o want_v or_o abound_v by_o these_o four_o supputation_n then_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o time_n compare_v together_o this_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v apparent_a that_o god_n create_v not_o the_o world_n before_o these_o 5541._o year_n past_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o from_o everlasting_a time_n 6_o the_o world_n create_v in_o a_o certain_a time_n 6_o god_n create_v not_o the_o world_n in_o one_o moment_n but_o in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n in_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n end_v all_o his_o work_n object_n he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o say_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n eccle._n 18.1_o make_v all_o thing_n together_o therefore_o he_o make_v all_o in_o one_o moment_n ans_fw-fr he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v they_o be_v all_o from_o god_n by_o creation_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n create_v not_o all_o in_o one_o moment_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o distinct_a and_o manifest_a from_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o woorlde_n which_o consist_v of_o it_o 2._o because_o he_o will_v show_v his_o power_n and_o liberty_n in_o produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o whatsoever_o effect_n he_o can_v &_o that_o without_o natural_a cause_n while_o he_o yield_v light_a to_o the_o woorld_n make_v the_o earth_n fruiteful_a bring_v plant_n out_o of_o it_o even_o before_o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n be_v make_v 3._o he_o will_v this_o way_n show_v his_o goodness_n and_o providence_n whereby_o he_o cherish_v his_o creature_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o not_o yet_o bear_v bring_v beast_n into_o the_o earth_n full_a of_o plant_n and_o food_n and_o man_n into_o the_o world_n most_o store_v and_o fraught_v with_o all_o thing_n appertein_v to_o the_o necessity_n and_o delight_n of_o life_n 4._o he_o will_v by_o that_o order_n and_o course_n of_o creation_n hold_v we_o not_o in_o a_o idle_a but_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o his_o work_n which_o also_o by_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o sabbaoth_v he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o all_o mankind_n good_a 7_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n create_v good_a 7_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n most_o wise_o very_o good_a that_o be_v every_o thing_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o degree_n perfect_a gen_n 1.31_o all_o thing_n be_v very_o good_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n or_o deformity_n but_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o man_n object_n death_n be_v evil_a likewise_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o evil_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v amos._n 3.6_o ans_fw-fr 1._o god_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n make_v all_o thing_n good_a the_o evil_a both_o of_o crime_n or_o essence_n &_o of_o pain_n or_o punishment_n ensue_v upon_o man_n disobedience_n 2._o death_n &_o calamity_n be_v evil_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o suffer_v they_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n but_o they_o be_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o just_o inflict_v they_o for_o sin_n &_o do_v purge_v out_o that_o sin_n in_o the_o godly_a by_o chastisement_n wherefore_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o pain_n &_o punishment_n because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o respect_n &_o consideration_n good_a but_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o cause_n but_o only_o permit_v 3_o for_o what_o cause_n god_n create_v the_o world_n the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v some_o general_n god_n the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n some_o special_a and_o subordinate_a 1._o the_o first_o and_o chief_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o goodness_n wisdom_n omnipotency_n justice_n which_o his_o property_n he_o show_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v &_o magnify_v of_o us._n prou._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o psal_n 103.22_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o work_n rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o &_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 2._o the_o manifest_v knowledge_n god_n 2_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o contemplation_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n &_o goodness_n shine_v in_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o thing_n for_o that_o he_o may_v be_v celebrate_v &_o magnify_v for_o his_o work_n he_o be_v to_o create_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v know_v he_o &_o shall_v praise_v &_o magnify_v he_o be_v know_v and_o manifest_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o work_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n create_v he_o nature_n both_o endue_v with_o reason_n &_o without_o reason_n that_o there_o may_v be_v both_o those_o which_o shall_v praise_v he_o &_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o praise_n psalm_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o firmament_n show_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n 3._o the_o administration_n &_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n providence_n 3_o his_o providence_n for_o therefore_o he_o create_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o providence_n ever_o govern_v rule_n preserve_v it_o &_o so_o may_v perpetual_o show_v forth_o his_o marvellous_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o now_o do_v &_o will_v do_v but_o chief_o that_o he_o may_v administer_v the_o church_n &_o congregation_n of_o elect_a angel_n &_o man_n isai_n 40.26_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a &_o behold_v who_o have_v create_v these_o thing_n this_o three_o end_n be_v subordinat_a &_o serve_v for_o the_o second_o end_n 4._o man_n 4_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v a_o church_n 5_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v serve_v for_o man_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n of_o angel_n &_o man_n who_o shall_v agnise_v &_o magnify_v this_o creator_n 5._o that_o all_o other_o thing_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o safety_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n of_o man_n as_o also_o for_o the_o life_n necessity_n &_o delight_n of_o man_n but_o especial_o that_o they_o may_v profit_v the_o elect_a each_o thing_n in_o their_o due_a place_n &_o may_v be_v to_o they_o as_o minister_n &_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n blessing_n &_o increase_v they_o may_v be_v laud_a &_o praise_v of_o they_o gen._n 1.28_o subdue_v the_o
earth_n &_o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n &_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n &_o over_o every_o beast_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 8.6_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n only_o man_n he_o create_v for_o himself_o the_o rest_n for_o man_n that_o by_o man_n they_o may_v serve_v god_n wherefore_o when_o we_o place_v creature_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n we_o cast_v ourselves_o out_o of_o that_o degree_n in_o which_o we_o be_v place_v by_o god_n church_n why_o god_n will_v have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n will_v for_o these_o cause_n especial_o have_v remain_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v be_v give_v whole_o to_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n therein_o acknowledge_v 2._o that_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v exclude_v but_o each_o shall_v have_v their_o own_o part_n yield_v they_o therein_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 3._o that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o we_o may_v know_v that_o by_o they_o mankind_n be_v restore_v colossian_n 1._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v 4._o that_o see_v god_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o we_o may_v think_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o ruinate_v into_o their_o first_o state_n again_o 2._o cor._n 4.6_o for_o god_n that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v he_o which_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v not_o refer_v the_o original_n of_o corruption_n to_o god_n but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o devil_n and_o man_n john_n 8._o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n &_o death_n by_o sin_n 6._o that_o know_v god_n as_o in_o the_o create_a so_o also_o in_o the_o maintain_n and_o govern_v of_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o second_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o order_n by_o he_o settle_v in_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o may_v either_o keep_v or_o alter_v it_o we_o shall_v with_o confidence_n and_o full_a persuasion_n look_v for_o and_o crave_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v yea_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o second_o cause_n seem_v unpossible_a rom._n 4._o he_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v 7._o that_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v for_o ever_o the_o know_a goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n not_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n or_o happiness_n for_o he_o want_v nothing_o but_o for_o we_o and_o see_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o man_n use_n we_o above_o other_o creature_n especial_o be_v restore_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o righteousness_n and_o life_n shall_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o owe_v thankfulness_n unto_o god_n therefore_o psal_n 8.4_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 8._o that_o we_o know_v god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o of_o nothing_o and_o through_o his_o mere_a goodness_n he_o create_v all_o thing_n to_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o but_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o owe_v themselves_o &_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o he_o their_o creator_n shall_v confess_v that_o to_o be_v most_o just_a whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v concern_v we_o and_o all_o his_o creature_n jerem._n 45.4_o behold_v that_o which_o i_o have_v build_v will_v i_o destroy_v and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v plant_v will_v i_o pluck_v up_o even_o this_o whole_a land_n and_o seek_v thou_o great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o 9_o that_o we_o shall_v refer_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n since_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o rom._n 11._o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 10_o that_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o create_v and_o place_v before_o our_o eye_n even_o for_o we_o to_o behold_v they_o we_o do_v not_o idle_o but_o earnest_o and_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n ability_n occasion_n and_o vocation_n permit_v he_o contemplate_n and_o consider_v they_o and_o learn_v out_o of_o they_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o artificer_n celebrate_v it_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v acts._n 17.26_o he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o mankind_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v assign_v the_o time_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o &_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v have_v groap_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o doubtless_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o every_o one_o of_o us._n of_o angel_n among_o thing_n create_v by_o god_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a be_v those_o nature_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n angel_n &_o man_n for_o in_o these_o he_o imprint_v the_o mark_n and_o image_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o will_v have_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o praise_n but_o of_o these_o he_o will_v be_v know_v and_o praise_v and_o unto_o they_o be_v his_o will_n to_o impart_v and_o communicate_v his_o blessedness_n and_o joy_n the_o question_n concern_v angel_n be_v two_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v what_o description_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o good_a angel_n the_o other_o what_o description_n be_v deliver_v of_o bad_a angel_n 1_o what_o good_a angel_n are._n angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o holy_a scripture_n record_v substance_n 1_o angel_n spirit_n or_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v spirit_n by_o which_o name_n here_o a_o spiritual_a person_n be_v understand_v that_o be_v a_o substance_n incorporeal_a invisible_a individual_a live_a understand_v incommunicable_a not_o sustain_v in_o another_o neither_o the_o part_n of_o a_o other_o as_o luc._n 24._o it_o be_v take_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n colos_n 1.16_o all_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a heb._n 1.14_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n 1._o king_n 22.21_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o see_v but_o the_o body_n or_o shape_n which_o they_o take_v that_o therefore_o both_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o appear_v oftentimes_o good_a angel_n when_o as_o the_o gather_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o plain_o deliver_v and_o the_o prophecy_n not_o fulfil_v need_v more_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a revelation_n than_o now_o and_o now_o a_o day_n also_o not_o seldom_o appear_v bad_a angel_n this_o first_o do_v not_o prove_v their_o nature_n to_o be_v visible_a or_o corporal_a for_o those_o visible_a shape_n or_o body_n which_o may_v be_v see_v or_o feel_v be_v diverse_a substance_n from_o the_o incorporeal_a essence_n of_o spirit_n be_v form_v either_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o some_o matter_n and_o carry_v and_o move_v by_o a_o spirit_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o work_v and_o perform_v of_o certain_a action_n for_o both_o they_o put_v they_o off_o and_o lay_v they_o away_o again_o and_o also_o they_o take_v form_n of_o diverse_a sort_n and_o kind_n as_o the_o serpent_n by_o who_o the_o devil_n commune_v with_o eve_n man_n body_n who_o foot_n abraham_n wash_v gen._n 17._o a_o flame_n in_o the_o bush_n appear_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n in_o the_o desert_n horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n 2._o king_n 2._o and_o 6._o sadducee_n the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o further_o this_o very_a thing_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o act_n 23._o say_v there_o be_v neither_o angel_n
nor_o spirit_n but_o that_o good_a angel_n be_v cogitation_n and_o motion_n raise_v by_o god_n in_o man_n or_o happy_a event_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o bad_a angel_n evil_a and_o wander_a affection_n or_o lust_n or_o purpose_n and_o devise_n which_o come_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o except_o they_o be_v live_v substaunce_n and_o forcible_a in_o work_v they_o will_v not_o assume_v carry_v and_o move_v body_n and_o visible_a shape_n moreover_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o every_o where_o which_o agree_v not_o but_o to_o nature_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o live_v and_o understanding_n for_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v those_o minister_n by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sina_n act_n 7._o galat._n 3_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a mat_n 25._o they_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 24._o they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n math._n 18.10_o they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n luke_n 2._o and_o 15.1_o pet._n 1._o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o they_o math._n 22._o christ_n be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n hebrew_n 1._o they_o defend_v the_o elect_a psalm_n 34._o but_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n john_n 8.44_o they_o appear_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o god_n job._n 1.6_o they_o invade_v and_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n math._n 8._o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a torment_n math._n 25._o angel_n be_v also_o finite_a that_o be_v of_o a_o limit_a essence_n or_o nature_n property_n 2_o angel_n finite_a both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o property_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n for_o although_o spirit_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v in_o a_o certain_a compass_n of_o place_n as_o body_n yet_o their_o substance_n be_v neither_o infinite_o extend_v neither_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n neither_o be_v able_a in_o wisdom_n or_o power_n or_o other_o property_n to_o match_n and_o equal_a the_o immensnes_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o one_o place_n when_o they_o be_v in_o another_o as_o luk._n 1._o act._n 10._o &_o 12._o &_o dan._n 10._o they_o be_v create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o create_v 3_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 148._o praise_v you_o he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n praise_v he_o all_o his_o army_n for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v col._n 1.16_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o albeit_o in_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v particular_a moses_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o general_a though_o not_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n severallie_o of_o angel_n as_o who_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a capacity_n of_o man_n especial_o recount_v the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o whenas_o he_o say_v that_o heaven_n earth_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o be_v create_v he_o impli_v also_o angel_n which_o both_o be_v these_o very_a heavenly_a host_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o be_v often_o mention_v among_o they_o by_o moses_n himself_o and_o whereas_o they_o be_v call_v job._n 1._o &_o 38._o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o coeternity_n and_o propagation_n of_o their_o substance_n out_o of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o creation_n and_o conformity_n with_o god_n and_o of_o the_o mutual_a love_n between_o god_n and_o they_o as_o in_o like_a sort_n also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o man_n they_o be_v create_v all_o good_a and_o holy_a that_o be_v in_o their_o creation_n holiness_n 4_o they_o be_v create_v in_o holiness_n they_o be_v enrich_v with_o strength_n wisdom_n liberty_n of_o will_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v conform_v and_o like_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o lo_o it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o of_o the_o good_a angel_n it_o be_v say_v psal_n 103.20_o you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n mat._n 18.10_o their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 22._o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n luc._n 9_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a likewise_o isai_n 9_o seraphin_n that_o be_v flame_v or_o shine_v namely_o with_o purity_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o bad_a angel_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 8._o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o juda_n the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n therein_o 5_o and_o confirm_v therein_o now_o as_o these_o former_a to_o be_v spirit_n finite_a create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o and_o create_v good_a and_o holy_a be_v in_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v as_o common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n so_o also_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v those_o thing_n whereby_o a_o huge_a and_o exceed_a difference_n appear_v between_o they_o for_o the_o good_a angel_n by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o their_o creator_n be_v so_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o sanctity_n and_o blessedness_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v that_o albeit_o they_o serve_v their_o creator_n with_o a_o exceed_a and_o most_o free_a will_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o revolt_v from_o he_o or_o fall_v from_o that_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o felicity_n wherein_o they_o stand_v wherefore_o 1._o tim._n 5._o they_o be_v call_v elect_a angel_n mat._n 18._o they_o be_v say_v always_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v to_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v say_v math._n 22._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n and_o this_o perseveraunce_n in_o their_o state_n they_o have_v not_o by_o the_o peculiar_a excellency_n and_o virtue_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v job._n 4.18_o he_o find_v no_o steadfastness_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o lay_v folly_n upon_o his_o angel_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a and_o free_a bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n keep_v and_o guide_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o head_n and_o remain_v together_o with_o elect_a man_n the_o everlasting_a church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n magnifi_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o ever_o colos_n 1._o all_o thing_n consist_v in_o he_o likewise_o ephes_n 1._o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n in_o christ_n god_n 6_o to_o worship_n and_o magnify_v god_n the_o good_a angel_n be_v both_o create_v and_o confirm_v 1_o everlasting_o to_o know_v and_o magnify_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n towards_o they_o and_o mankind_n psal_n 103._o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o host_n isa_n 6.5_o they_o cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o luc._n 2._o they_o law_z &_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n choose_a 7_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o choose_a 2_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o accomplish_n and_o maintain_v of_o the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o choose_a when_o as_o god_n by_o they_o declare_v his_o will_n deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o danger_n defend_v they_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n or_o also_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a who_o oppugn_v the_o church_n psalm_n 34.7_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o psalm_n 91.11_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n wicked_a they_o serve_v also_o for_o the_o wicked_a now_o although_o the_o wicked_a also_o and_o reprobate_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o receive_v other_o benefit_n not_o seldom_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o john_n 5._o when_o after_o the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n have_v be_v trouble_v by_o a_o angel_n whosoever_o then_o first_o step_v in_o be_v make_v whole_a
why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o permit_v sin_n where-by_a he_o will_v have_v some_o one_o work_n do_v by_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o do_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o 2._o because_o he_o do_v not_o correct_v and_o incline_v the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o obey_v in_o that_o work_n his_o divine_a will_n that_o be_v to_o do_v it_o to_o that_o end_n which_o god_n will_v by_o either_o general_a or_o special_a commandment_n these_o two_o be_v signify_v when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o withdraw_v from_o his_o creature_n his_o grace_n or_o special_a work_v to_o forsake_v he_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o light_n and_o rightnesse_n or_o of_o conformity_n with_o the_o law_n to_o leave_v he_o in_o natural_a blindness_n and_o corruption_n to_o will_n and_o permit_v that_o together_o with_o the_o action_n which_o god_n woorck_v by_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n most_o just_a the_o sin_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v concur_v by_o the_o come_n whereof_o that_o action_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v evil_a and_o high_o displease_v god_n 3._o because_o notwithstanding_o god_n so_o move_v incline_v and_o rule_v by_o his_o secret_a and_o general_a providence_n the_o will_n and_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o forsake_v as_o that_o by_o the_o creature_n sin_v himself_o do_v execute_v the_o most_o just_a decree_n of_o his_o own_o wil._n for_o such_o be_v the_o liberty_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o no_o less_o by_o vicious_a than_o by_o good_a instrument_n he_o most_o well_o just_o and_o holy_o woork_v what_o he_o wil._n neither_o be_v god_n work_n by_o reason_n of_o either_o the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o the_o instrument_n more_o or_o less_o good_a as_o neither_o the_o work_v of_o wicked_a man_n be_v make_v good_a for_o that_o god_n do_v well_o use_v it_o for_o god_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n what_o he_o will_v will_v always_o and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a now_o that_o together_o with_o he_o work_v well_o the_o creature_n may_v also_o work_v well_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n therein_o concur_v with_o his_o general_a work_n that_o be_v that_o he_o correct_v the_o creature_n by_o his_o spirit_n whenas_o therefore_o god_n do_v move_v the_o creature_n only_o by_o a_o general_a work_n and_o not_o by_o a_o special_a he_o the_o creature_n work_v well_o together_o with_o god_n work_v well_o if_o god_n correct_v he_o the_o creature_n do_v necessary_o though_o yet_o free_o swerve_v &_o defect_n from_o rightness_n god_n himself_o notwithstanding_o work_v holy_o and_o accomplish_v by_o his_o creature_n the_o just_a and_o good_a work_n of_o his_o will_n and_o providence_n wil._n god_n correct_v who_o he_o wil._n if_o any_o man_n demand_n why_o then_o god_n do_v not_o correct_v vicious_a instrument_n that_o god_n use_v they_o well_o themselves_o also_o may_v work_v well_o god_n himself_o answer_v he_o exod._n 33.19_o and_o rom._n 9_o 15._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o ro._n 9.20_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o which_o plead_v against_o god_n have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n of_o the_o clay_n rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v god_n perform_v nothing_o of_o duty_n but_o all_o of_o mercy_n unto_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v free_a therefore_o to_o he_o to_o do_v what_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n &_o how_o far_o forth_o and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 20.15_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o permission_n therefore_o be_v the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v what_o permission_n be_v whereby_o god_n 1._o when_o he_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o will_n by_o reasonable_a creature_n 2._o either_o do_v not_o open_a his_o will_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v that_o work_n do_v to_o the_o creature_n 3._o or_o do_v not_o incline_v the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o that_o action_n or_o permission_n be_v the_o secret_a providence_n or_o will_n &_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o whereby_o he_o effectual_o will_v move_v and_o moderate_v the_o motion_n and_o action_n even_o of_o man_n sin_v as_o they_o be_v action_n and_o punishment_n both_o of_o they_o and_o other_o 2._o but_o sin_n itself_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o work_v neither_o yet_o hinder_v it_o but_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n suffer_v it_o to_o concur_v with_o their_o action_n 3._o and_o this_o also_o he_o use_v to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o his_o glory_n this_o description_n of_o god_n permission_n of_o sin_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n describe_v permission_n of_o sin_n confirm_v by_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n according_a as_o it_o be_v before_o describe_v for_o first_o that_o god_n neither_o will_v nor_o woork_v sin_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n see_v both_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a which_o have_v in_o it_o no_o respect_n and_o quality_n of_o good_a and_o god_n himself_o do_v often_o avouch_v this_o of_o himself_o as_o psalm_n 5._o not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n neither_o be_v there_o few_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v most_o clear_o that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o they_o do_v when_o they_o sin_n be_v do_v and_o rule_v though_o by_o the_o secret_a yet_o by_o the_o good_a and_o just_a will_n of_o god_n as_o gen_n 45.8_o joseph_n say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n into_o egypt_n exod._n 7._o and_o 10._o &_o 11._o deut._n 2._o jos_n 11._o jud._n 3._o &_o 4._o we_o learn_v that_o the_o indurate_n and_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o to_o this_o end_n as_o thereby_o to_o punish_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n 2._o sam._n 12.11_o &_o 16.10_o and_o 24._o 1._o job_n 12_o 25._o psalm_n 119.10_o isaie_n 10.6_o and_o 63.17_o lament_n 3.37_o jer._n 48.10_o act_n 2.23_o and._n 4.28_o rom._n 11.8_o &_o 14.23_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o holy_a write_v do_v show_v by_o two_o reason_n or_o argument_n that_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v without_o some_o work_v also_o of_o his_o own_o but_o do_v effectual_o will_v that_o work_n of_o pharaos_n will_n and_o other_o whereby_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o israel_n first_o because_o these_o scripture_n refer_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o indurate_n wrought_v by_o themselves_o to_o a_o indurate_v wrought_v by_o god_n that_o be_v that_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o the_o dimiss_v of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o enter_n of_o a_o peace_n or_o league_n with_o they_o because_o god_n do_v incline_v their_o will_n to_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o will_n secondlie_o because_o these_o scripture_n add_v further_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o this_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n even_o that_o his_o enemy_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n magnify_v for_o see_v god_n will_v the_o end_n he_o will_v also_o most_o just_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o and_o people_n themselves_o neither_o respect_v nor_o know_v it_o neither_o be_v enforce_v or_o constrain_v thereto_o and_o therefore_o sin_v and_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o demerit_n moreover_o by_o these_o few_o and_o other_o infinite_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o god_n though_o by_o his_o secret_n yet_o effectual_a consent_n motion_n and_o instinct_n do_v most_o just_o work_v those_o action_n or_o work_n by_o his_o creature_n which_o they_o with_o sin_n perform_v for_o because_o that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v those_o work_v or_o when_o they_o do_v they_o they_o respect_v not_o this_o to_o execute_v the_o know_v will_n or_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o to_o fulfil_v their_o own_o lust_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o work_v together_o with_o god_n work_v ill_a when_o god_n work_v well_o by_o they_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o creature_n therefore_o sin_n for_o that_o god_n do_v by_o their_o will_n and_o action_n execute_v his_o judgement_n for_o then_o also_o shall_v the_o good_a angel_n sin_n by_o who_o god_n sometime_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n but_o because_o in_o their_o action_n they_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o god_n commandment_n neither_o do_v it_o to_o that_o end_n as_o thereby_o to_o obey_v god_n grace_n permission_n
in_o the_o word_n anoint_v for_o in_o the_o mayor_n it_o be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o whole_a anoint_v or_o for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v a_o ordain_v to_o a_o office_n but_o in_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o part_n only_o which_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o then_o according_a to_o which_o nature_n christ_n be_v not_o anoint_v that_o be_v neither_o several_o by_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n neither_o by_o both_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n &_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o mediator_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o godheade_n be_v not_o anoint_v both_o with_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n and_o a_o receive_n of_o gift_n yet_o be_v he_o according_a to_o his_o godheade_n anoint_v by_o a_o ordain_v or_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n therefore_o he_o be_v mediator_n also_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n christ_n therefore_o be_v mediator_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n priest_n nature_n christ_n mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n for_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n do_v mo_z action_n concur_v whereof_o some_o he_o execute_v by_o his_o godhead_n some_o by_o his_o flesh_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v do_v &_o perform_v together_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v communicate_v wherefore_o that_o we_o er_fw-mi not_o here_o nor_o conceive_v amiss_o these_o two_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n in_o the_o mediator_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o concrete_a that_o be_v to_o the_o person_n yet_o still_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o nature_n who_o property_n they_o be_v this_o be_v call_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n &_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o synecdoche_n the_o second_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n yet_o reserve_v still_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o action_n for_o to_o the_o perform_v of_o the_o mediatorship_n the_o property_n of_o faculty_n and_o operation_n both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v require_v 2_o what_o be_v christ_n prophetical_a function_n prophet_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n prophet_n the_o word_n prophet_n come_v from_o the_o grecke_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o publish_v abroad_o thing_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v a_o prophet_n in_o general_n be_v a_o person_n call_v of_o god_n who_o publish_v and_o expound_v unto_o man_n the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v thing_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v which_o without_o some_o revelation_n from_o god_n remain_v unknown_a to_o we_o as_o be_v such_o to_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o themselves_o to_o come_v a_o prophet_n be_v either_o a_o minister_n or_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v christ_n of_o ministerial_a prophet_n some_o be_v of_o the_o old_a some_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v special_o so_o call_v some_o only_a in_o general_n be_v what_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v person_n immediate_o call_v and_o instruct_v of_o god_n himself_o either_o by_o instinct_n or_o by_o dream_n or_o by_o divine_a vision_n or_o by_o speech_n have_v by_o god_n with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v declare_v to_o man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o cleanse_v and_o clear_v it_o from_o error_n and_o corruption_n that_o they_o shall_v recount_v &_o illustrate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o and_o for_o he_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o shall_v foretell_v future_a event_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o they_o shall_v guide_v &_o administer_v and_o order_v many_o counsel_n and_o office_n politic_a or_o civil_a have_v divine_a and_o certain_a testimony_n to_o warrant_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o such_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o counsel_n as_o they_o propound_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n those_o testimony_n be_v especial_o these_o 1_o the_o continual_a consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o israel_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o patriarck_n both_o one_o with_o another_o and_o with_o those_o first_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o creation_n in_o paradise_n 2_o miracle_n certain_o come_v from_o god_n 3_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n exact_o answer_v to_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thorough_o persuade_v and_o convince_a man_n mind_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o prophetical_a doctrine_n such_o prophet_n be_v adam_z seth_n noa_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o other_o and_o afterward_o moses_n &_o they_o who_o succeed_v he_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n special_o so_o call_v special_a what_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o special_a be_v a_o person_n who_o by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o through_o special_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v certain_o foresee_v and_o foreshewe_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o be_v the_o apostle_n &_o agabus_n acts._n 11.28_o &_o cap._n 21.11_o and_o the_o disciple_n tell_v paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n acts._n 21.4_o etc._n etc._n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o general_a be_v call_v any_o whosoever_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n expound_v and_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v to_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v this_o word_n use_v 1._o cor._n 14.3.4.5.29_o this_o function_n &_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v that_o be_v of_o expound_v &_o apply_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n necessary_a that_o other_o of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o but_o temporary_a and_o for_o a_o time_n the_o great_a and_o chief_a prophet_n which_o be_v christ_n eternity_n christ_n a_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o eternity_n be_v a_o person_n immediate_o ordain_v of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o cradel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n to_o all_o eternity_n send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n to_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v together_o with_o he_o and_o last_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n consubstantial_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o author_n of_o the_o euangelique_n doctrine_n kindle_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o not_o only_o preach_v it_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o worde_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o in_o cogitation_n behold_v himself_o and_o consider_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o not_o vanish_v but_o subsist_v consubstantial_a coequal_a coeternall_a to_o the_o father_n himself_o he_o be_v beget_v but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o he_o be_v that_o person_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o live_n and_o quicken_a word_n or_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v what_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o prophetical_a function_n be_v to_o do_v wherefore_o the_o prophetical_a function_n of_o christ_n be_v 1_o to_z open_a &_o declare_v unto_o man_n god_n &_o his_o secret_a will_n of_o save_v believer_n by_o and_o for_o he_o show_v unto_o he_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o 2_o to_o refine_v and_o purify_v the_o law_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o corruption_n mat._n 5.67_o he_o interprete_v the_o law_n joh._n 1.18_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o john_n 8.26_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n those_o speak_v i_o to_o the_o woorld_n 3_o to_o open_a the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v himself_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n
might_n &_o power_n and_o at_o length_n to_o thrust_v they_o down_o be_v false_o overcome_v and_o conquer_v into_o eternal_a torment_n we_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a office_n both_o of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v type_n or_o typical_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n which_o they_o prefigure_v we_o be_v prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n by_o participation_n as_o have_v christ_n dignity_n communicate_v with_o us._n now_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v our_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a office_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o christian_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o 32._o question_v we_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o inunction_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o faithful_a namely_o when_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n or_o anoint_a and_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n and_o what_o their_o comfort_n whereof_o this_o name_n do_v advertise_v they_o here_o than_o be_v discourse_v the_o common_a place_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n with_o the_o faithful_a his_o member_n and_o of_o the_o function_n of_o these_o his_o member_n hereof_o four_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o what_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n or_o whence_o believer_n have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o anoint_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o prophetical_a function_n of_o christian_n 3_o what_o their_o priesthood_n 4_o what_o their_o kingdom_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n luke_n act._n 11.26_o testify_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whenas_o before_o time_n they_o have_v be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n &_o disciple_n christian_n who_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n the_o name_n christian_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n &_o in_o general_a he_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n or_o life_n &_o who_o be_v insert_v into_o christ_n have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v such_o indeed_o or_o only_o carry_v a_o face_n or_o show_v before_o he_o of_o be_v such_o for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o christian_n some_o seem_a or_o counterfeit_a christian_n seem_v &_o false_a heart_a christian_n and_o outward_a but_o not_o true_a that_o be_v hypocrite_n other_o seem_v and_o true_a for_o not_o every_o seem_a christian_n that_o be_v who_o be_v in_o outward_a conversation_n a_o christian_a be_v a_o hypocrite_n though_o every_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o seem_a christian_n they_o be_v call_v seem_v but_o not_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v baptize_v profess_v in_o word_n &_o life_n or_o outward_a conversation_n the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v but_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a &_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v christian_n seem_v &_o true_a heart_a christian_n they_o be_v both_o seem_a and_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v a_o life_n worthy_a of_o true_a christian_n furthermore_o of_o hypocrite_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o speak_v but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v both_o without_o and_o within_o that_o be_v be_v true_o christian_n and_o anoint_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o anoint_v of_o these_o therefore_o they_o the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n 1_o be_v a_o ordain_v of_o they_o to_o a_o office_n 2_o a_o bestow_n of_o gift_n on_o they_o whereof_o they_o take_v the_o appellation_n of_o christian_n and_o anoint_v be_v that_o be_v through_o a_o true_a faith_n engraft_v by_o baptism_n into_o christ_n as_o member_n into_o their_o head_n they_o be_v make_v true_a partaker_n of_o his_o anoint_v for_o first_o he_o communicate_v with_o they_o his_o prophetical_a priestly_a &_o royal_a function_n that_o be_v he_o ordain_v &_o make_v they_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n second_o he_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o true_a oil_n that_o be_v he_o pour_v into_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o they_o be_v furnish_v may_v easy_o and_o right_o discharge_v that_o their_o function_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o idle_a in_o we_o but_o woork_v the_o same_o in_o we_o which_o he_o do_v in_o christ_n albeit_o those_o grace_n and_o gift_n in_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a both_o in_o number_n and_o degree_n these_o thing_n be_v expresselie_o show_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o corin._n 6_o 15._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 1._o john_n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n act_n 2.33_o this_o jesus_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v 1_o pet_n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n revel_v 1.6_o and_o 5.9_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o these_o place_n be_v these_o two_o thing_n manifest_a member_n what_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n member_n one_o be_v that_o our_o anoint_v be_v bestow_v of_o christ_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v bestow_v only_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v both_o in_o he_o and_o we_o and_o by_o this_o spirit_n to_o be_v enrich_v with_o such_o righteousness_n and_o life_n as_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v conform_v unto_o christ_n and_o see_v this_o righteousness_n so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n be_v unperfect_a to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n rom._n 8_o 11._o 1._o corinth_n 6.7_o eph._n 4.15.16_o 1._o corint_fw-la 12.13_o rom_n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n christ_n the_o similitude_n of_o man_n body_n to_o declare_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n now_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o appliable_a to_o declare_v that_o most_o strait_o and_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n for_o first_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v knit_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n and_o consequent_o to_o one_o another_o by_o sinew_n and_o fleshlie_o ligamente_n and_o draw_v their_o life_n sense_n and_o all_o their_o motion_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o that_o one_o head_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v unite_v to_o their_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o so_o christ_n be_v that_o one_o and_o quicken_a head_n to_o who_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v the_o live_a member_n the_o church_n be_v unite_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v through_o faith_n be_v quicken_v and_o be_v knit_v also_o among_o themselves_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o mutual_a charity_n which_o charity_n and_o dilection_n must_v needs_o be_v there_o if_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o head_n for_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n be_v the_o original_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o flow_v out_o of_o one_o member_n into_o another_o but_o out_o of_o one_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n joh._n 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n second_o as_o in_o man_n body_n be_v diverse_a gift_n and_o function_n of_o the_o member_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o life_n and_o soul_n quicken_a and_o move_v all_o the_o member_n so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v diverse_a gift_n and_o function_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o spirit_n by_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o each_o
he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n pure_a from_o all_o stain_n or_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v personal_o unite_v with_o the_o word_n objection_n every_o son_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o adopt_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n answer_n the_o mayor_n of_o this_o reason_n albeit_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v according_a to_o civil_a constitution_n yet_o be_v it_o false_a in_o divinity_n because_o it_o comprise_v not_o a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a enumeration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n as_o the_o angel_n job._n 1.6_o likewise_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o adopt_a son_n reply_n grace_n be_v adoption_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n answer_n the_o mayor_n of_o this_o reason_n either_o be_v particular_a and_o so_o nothing_o be_v infer_v thereby_o or_o if_o it_o be_v general_o take_v it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n for_o grace_n be_v more_o large_a in_o signification_n then_o be_v adoption_n and_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o adoption_n as_o a_o general_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o special_a for_o beside_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n there_o be_v also_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n create_v and_o conform_v angel_n and_o man_n unto_o himself_o the_o grace_n of_o conception_n and_o union_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n form_v and_o fashion_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o unite_n it_o unto_o the_o son_n 3_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n only_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n only_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n because_o according_a to_o this_o he_o alone_o &_o only_o be_v from_o everlasting_a beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o brethren_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o nature_n for_o of_o no_o other_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o again_o that_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a object_n he_o that_o have_v brethren_n be_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v christ_n have_v brethren_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n aunsw_n the_o mayor_n be_v to_o be_v distingui_v he_o that_o have_v brethren_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o same_o generation_n and_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v christ_n have_v brethren_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o generation_n and_o nature_n because_o not_o any_o have_v be_v beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n reply_n he_o that_o have_v a_o generation_n or_o beget_n unlike_o to_o the_o generation_n of_o other_o son_n be_v in_o respect_n thereof_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n have_v a_o generation_n unlike_a to_o the_o generation_n of_o other_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o eternal_a but_o of_o this_o temporal_a and_o miraculous_a generation_n the_o only_o beget_v answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v true_a of_o such_o a_o son_n as_o have_v a_o generation_n unlike_a in_o the_o whole_a kind_n that_o be_v both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n but_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n have_v a_o generation_n diverse_a from_o we_o not_o as_o concern_v his_o nature_n the_o term_n or_o end_n of_o his_o generation_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n for_o he_o be_v true_a man_n beget_v why_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n can_v be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v have_v a_o humane_a nature_n the_o same_o altogether_o with_o we_o in_o kind_n but_o bear_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o can_v be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god._n 1._o because_o according_a to_o this_o nature_n he_o have_v brethren_n of_o the_o same_o generation_n and_o nature_n heb._n 2.11.14_o 2._o because_o neither_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o church_n use_v any_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n 3._o because_o the_o word_n only_o beget_v do_v not_o design_n the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o generation_n but_o the_o very_a nature_n or_o essence_n itself_o which_o by_o generate_a that_o be_v by_o beget_v and_o by_o way_n of_o birth_n be_v produce_v the_o first_o beget_v not_o the_o first_o create_v he_o be_v call_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n nature_n christ_n call_v the_o first_o beget_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o of_o worthiness_n because_o he_o before_o all_o be_v beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o all_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o by_o and_o for_o he_o be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v the_o right_n of_o son_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o worthiness_n only_o and_o right_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v beget_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n 2_o because_o he_o have_v his_o subsistence_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o unity_n whereof_o the_o humanity_n be_v assume_v 3._o because_o he_o have_v by_o his_o merit_n purchase_v the_o right_n of_o son_n for_o other_o 4._o because_o in_o gift_n work_n majesty_n authority_n he_o unspeakablie_o excel_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o angel_n themselves_o and_o it_o lord_n and_o head_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n agree_v this_o which_o of_o old_a be_v signify_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v for_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o father_n the_o first-born_a take_v two_o portion_n of_o his_o father_n good_n when_o as_o the_o rest_n have_v each_o but_o one_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o right_n be_v his_o office_n and_o function_n for_o he_o succeed_v into_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o his_o family_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v bear_v rule_n over_o they_o gen._n 27._o &_o 29._o &_o 37._o so_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v also_o right_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o but_o one_o have_v receive_v more_o and_o more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o father_n house_n the_o rest_n be_v his_o minister_n now_o because_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o much_o less_o can_v believe_v in_o this_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n unless_o withal_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n even_o that_o everlasting_a word_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n dignity_n power_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o herein_o brief_o we_o deal_v against_o the_o heretic_n who_o impugn_v it_o 4._o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n coeternal_a with_o god_n the_o father_z or_o of_o christ_n divinity_n when_o the_o question_n be_v make_v whether_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v that_o one_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n these_o sour_a thing_n be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n be_v a_o subsistent_n or_o hipostasis_n or_o person_n in_o the_o flesh_n &_o before_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v whether_o in_o christ_n man_n there_o be_v beside_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o spiritual_a nature_n or_o substance_n which_o be_v also_o exist_v before_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o wrought_v and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o call_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v a_o subsistent_n the_o church_n believe_v and_o prove_v against_o samosatenus_fw-la photinus_n seruetus_fw-la and_o other_o the_o second_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o person_n true_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n against_o noetus_n and_o sabellius_n who_o
will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a function_n &_o action_n be_v now_o call_v the_o father_n now_o the_o son_n &_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v patripassian_n also_o against_o seruetus_fw-la who_o coâ—foundeth_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o father_n the_o four_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n those_o two_o namely_o equal_a and_o consubstantial_a be_v true_o and_o just_o maintain_v against_o arius_n eunomius_n macedonius_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o tritheits_fw-mi of_o our_o time_n who_o make_v either_o the_o father_n alone_o to_o be_v eternal_a and_o the_o son_n to_o have_v be_v create_v of_o the_o father_n before_o other_o thing_n or_o make_v the_o son_n also_o coeternall_a with_o the_o father_n but_o inferior_a unto_o the_o father_n wherefore_o by_o these_o man_n opinion_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o essence_n and_o two_o spirit_n &_o by_o a_o consequent_a two_o god_n according_a to_o arius_n neither_o eternal_a nor_o coequal_a according_a to_o the_o tritheite_n coeternal_a indeed_o but_o unequal_a scripture_n a_o double_a way_n of_o gather_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o double_a manner_n of_o gather_v argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o other_o thing_n question_v in_o divinity_n be_v confirm_v one_o be_v when_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v gather_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o other_o when_o as_o certain_a order_n or_o sort_n of_o argument_n or_o proof_n be_v set_v unto_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n thereto_o belong_v be_v refer_v both_o way_n be_v good_a and_o both_o very_a often_o necessary_a for_o a_o divine_a when_o he_o private_o consider_v &_o examine_v or_o discuss_v controversy_n and_o dispute_n of_o divinity_n and_o search_v what_o be_v true_a in_o they_o the_o first_o way_n be_v more_o laborious_a and_o repeat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o latter_a be_v more_o short_a and_o compendious_a and_o more_o fit_a and_o appliable_a both_o for_o teach_v and_o also_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n and_o opinion_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o more_o firm_o stick_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o memory_n for_o whatsoever_o need_n or_o use_v thereof_o to_o come_v the_o first_o conclusion_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o subsistent_a in_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o before_o the_o flesh_n the_o order_n or_o sort_n of_o argument_n which_o confirm_v this_o conclusion_n be_v eight_o in_o number_n to_o the_o first_o belong_v those_o testimony_n which_o express_o teach_v and_o distinguish_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n as_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o argument_n be_v frame_v thus_o he_o that_o assume_v the_o flesh_n be_v other_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o subsistent_n even_o before_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n the_o word_n take_v flesh_n again_o that_o which_o come_v into_o the_o flesh_n be_v other_o from_o the_o flesh_n into_o which_o it_o come_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o who_o assume_v and_o take_v the_o flesh_n and_o come_v in_o it_o john_n 1.14_o heb._n 2.14.16.1_o john_n 4.2_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o necessity_n be_v another_o nature_n from_o the_o flesh_n take_v and_o a_o subsistent_n even_o before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o son_n and_o put_v on_o and_o carry_v flesh_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o person_n and_o be_v subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v hither_o also_o beelong_v all_o those_o testimony_n which_o oppose_v in_o christ_n his_o divine_a nature_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o flesh_n and_o distinguish_v that_o from_o this_o as_o rom._n 1.3_o his_o son_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9.5_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v therefore_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o christ_n beside_o his_o flesh_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n wherefore_o the_o form_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v one_o thing_n namely_o his_o divinity_n most_o perfect_a and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n another_o thing_n even_o his_o humanity_n weak_a base_a and_o servile_a mat._n 22.44_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o lord_n of_o david_n therefore_o there_o be_v diverse_a nature_n in_o he_o john_n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o wherefore_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v destroy_v even_o his_o body_n and_o another_o thing_n likewise_o which_o raise_v up_o his_o destroy_a body_n which_o be_v the_o word_n who_o joh._n 1_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n 1_o objection_n the_o word_n in_o john_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o person_n which_o be_v subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o only_o that_o visible_a preacher_n or_o teacher_n jesus_n who_o be_v make_v flesh_n flesh_n that_o john_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n a_o person_n subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v be_v a_o man_n weak_a miserable_a and_o abject_a ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o notorious_a manifest_a &_o impudent_a corrupt_a of_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o very_a narration_n of_o john_n that_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n which_o be_v exist_v before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n for_o the_o word_n 1._o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v be_v now_o before_o exist_v when_o thing_n be_v create_v 2._o and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n 3._o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 4._o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o life_n and_o light_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o person_n exist_v before_o all_o thing_n 5._o which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_z if_o not_o with_o spiritual_a yet_o with_o natural_a light_n therefore_o he_o be_v their_o illuminatour_n who_o be_v before_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n 6._o who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o know_v 7._o yet_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o 8._o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v flesh_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o take_v flesh_n not_o by_o any_o conversion_n into_o flesh_n assume_v and_o take_v humane_a nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o that_o these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n have_v this_o meaning_n namely_o that_o he_o who_o now_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o the_o woorlde_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v man_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o not_o by_o any_o change_a or_o mutation_n of_o himself_o but_o by_o assume_v and_o take_v humane_a nature_n other_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v heb._n 2.14.16_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n therefore_o assume_v and_o take_v flesh_n but_o be_v not_o convert_v into_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o flesh_n take_v and_o assumpt_v moreover_o that_o christ_n man_n be_v such_o a_o teacher_n world_n the_o word_n be_v a_o teacher_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o also_o before_o that_o be_v bear_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o man_n and_o quicken_v they_o both_o this_o very_a narration_n of_o john_n and_o other_o very_a many_o place_n do_v plain_o show_v he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n john_n 1._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o john_n 6.51_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o woorld_n 1._o pet._n 3.19_o christ_n go_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a
begin_n of_o the_o woorlde_n who_o know_v god_n aright_o therefore_o in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v another_o nature_n beside_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o subsist_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o woorlde_n reveil_v god_n unto_o man_n not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o live_v since_o he_o take_v flesh_n but_o to_o those_o also_o who_o live_v before_o it_o again_o john_n 3.13.17.19.31_o john_n 16.28_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o be_v in_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n who_o come_v into_o the_o woorlde_n not_o as_o other_o man_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o from_o above_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o then_o he_o be_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o woorlde_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o heaven_n neither_o come_v it_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o nature_n in_o he_o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n even_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n again_o he_o that_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v god_n 1._o timot._fw-la 3._o and_o therefore_o another_o nature_n from_o the_o flesh_n for_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n who_o be_v manifest_v and_o the_o flesh_n another_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v manifest_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o that_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o john_n 3.5_o for_o this_o purpose_n appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o another_o nature_n from_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o man_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n not_o only_o of_o his_o humanity_n but_o also_o of_o his_o divinity_n which_o beside_o and_o before_o the_o flesh_n exi_v in_o he_o and_o by_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o conspicuous_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v also_o and_o that_o necessary_o that_o that_o be_v a_o subsistent_a and_o a_o person_n for_o that_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o son_n be_v also_o a_o person_n but_o christ_n divinity_n or_o nature_n which_o be_v also_o before_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o subsistent_n and_o a_o person_n in_o the_o flesh_n take_v or_o assumpt_v and_o before_o it_o to_o the_o four_o class_n belong_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n son_n the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o he_o be_v the_o son_n which_o affirm_v christ_n man_n to_o be_v the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n which_o both_o existed_a before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v and_o now_o dwell_v personal_o in_o the_o flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o word_n be_v the_o son_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n the_o mayor_n be_v prove_v because_o those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o word_n joh._n 1.1_o joh._n 1_o &_o 5._o reu._n 19_o which_o only_o agree_v to_o a_o thing_n subsistent_a live_a intelligent_a work_v that_o be_v to_o a_o person_n for_o the_o word_n be_v before_o all_o creature_n with_o the_o father_n god_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v he_o be_v author_n of_o all_o life_n and_o light_n in_o man_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o know_v he_o have_v his_o own_o country_n and_o nation_n he_o come_v unto_o it_o in_o his_o name_n man_n believe_v he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o other_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n &_o power_n he_o do_v assume_v &_o take_v flesh_n &_o be_v therein_o manifest_v see_v handle_v converse_v and_o dwell_v among_o man_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 1.14.18.34_o revelat_fw-la 2.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o the_o same_o property_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n reveil_v god_n unto_o man_n by_o he_o the_o woorlde_n be_v create_v in_o he_o be_v life_n he_o be_v send_v and_o come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o woorlde_n he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n likewise_o the_o life_n which_o be_v the_o word_n be_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n therefore_o god_n be_v even_o then_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o see_v the_o new_a arrian_n do_v marvellous_o deprave_v by_o their_o new_a and_o crafty_a devise_v sophism_n this_o notable_a place_n of_o john_n concern_v the_o word_n subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v rob_v and_o despoil_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o true_a and_o eternal_a deity_n it_o seem_v good_a here_o to_o adjoine_v those_o thing_n which_o zacharias_n vrsinus_n some_o year_n since_o note_v &_o draw_v out_o as_o to_o be_v oppose_v against_o these_o corruption_n and_o forgery_n brief_o indeed_o and_o bare_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o logician_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a and_o sound_a whereby_o also_o the_o like_a corruption_n and_o wrest_n of_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v easy_o be_v observe_v discern_v and_o refute_v john_n purpose_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o entrance_n propose_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o deliver_v and_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o story_n and_o sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n gospel_n the_o argument_n of_o johns_n gospel_n he_o describe_v both_o and_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o take_v flesh_n be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o may_v make_v we_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o word_n then_o who_o afterward_o he_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o say_v now_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o show_v his_o eternity_n these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n they_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v who_o raise_v again_o samosatenus_fw-la blasphemy_n from_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n expound_v this_o beginning_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v do_v by_o christ_n was_z in_o the_o beginning_n was_z but_o contrary_a s._n john_n and_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n time_n do_v understand_v that_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v first_o create_v by_o god_n moses_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n recount_v for_o john_n say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o further_o that_o even_o then_o in_o that_o beginning_n he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o true_a god_n creator_n which_o be_v only_o one_o and_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n reply_v 1_o begin_v do_v not_o signify_v eternity_n therefore_o we_o deprave_v it_o who_o so_o expound_v it_o answer_n we_o do_v not_o so_o expound_v it_o but_o that_o even_o then_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v before_o this_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n wont_a to_o speak_v eph._n 1.4.1_o pet._n 1.20_o pro._n 8_o 22_o 23._o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o may_v see_v a_o large_a place_n concern_v wisdom_n who_o eternity_n be_v there_o signify_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n reply_n 2._o begin_v often_o signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v you_o be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o say_v not_o to_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n answer_n this_o show_v that_o sometime_o it_o so_o signify_v but_o not_o always_o and_o we_o be_v still_o to_o construe_v it_o of_o that_o beginning_n which_o the_o text_n show_v as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n revel_v 1.8_o i_o be_o α_n &_o ω_fw-gr the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o word_n the_o corruptor_n say_v the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o speak_v and_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v indeed_o the_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o declare_v god_n &_o his_o will_n but_o yet_o in_o respect_n
be_v free_a from_o these_o pain_n that_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o felicity_n and_o liberty_n which_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n speak_v this_o to_o the_o thief_n not_o of_o his_o godhead_n but_o of_o that_o which_o suffer_v which_o be_v his_o soul_n for_o the_o godhead_n be_v with_o the_o thief_n neither_o do_v christ_n suffer_v or_o be_v deliver_v as_o touch_v his_o godheade_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o soul_n last_o christ_n descend_v not_o into_o hell_n local_o as_o touch_v his_o body_n because_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n neither_o rose_n from_o any_o other_o place_n but_o from_o the_o grave_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o this_o article_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o local_a descension_n into_o hell_n answer_n 2_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n descend_v local_o into_o hell_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v descend_v for_o this_o cause_n which_o they_o imagine_v as_o namely_o to_o deliver_v the_o father_n which_o also_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o reason_n if_o christ_n descend_v local_o into_o hell_n he_o descend_v either_o to_o suffer_v or_o to_o deliver_v not_o to_o suffer_v because_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o christ_n himself_o also_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n say_v it_o be_v finish_v he_o descend_v not_o to_o deliver_v the_o father_n 1_o because_o he_o do_v this_o before_o in_o suffer_v for_o they_o on_o earth_n 2_o he_o do_v the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o godheade_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o the_o descension_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n into_o hel._n 3_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o limbo_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v thence_o as_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 16.46_o between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n lazarus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n not_o in_o limbo_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 3_o objection_n christ_n indeed_o do_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n either_o to_o suffer_v or_o to_o deliver_v but_o as_o some_o will_v to_o show_v the_o devil_n and_o death_n his_o victory_n and_o so_o to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o they_o which_o they_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n 1._o pet._n 3.19_o by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o go_v &_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a answer_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n &_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v christ_n go_v that_o be_v be_v send_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o godhead_n and_o unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n he_o preach_v in_o time_n pass_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o live_v &_o be_v disobedient_a namely_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n so_o be_v also_o another_o say_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v understand_v 1._o pet._n 4.6_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v now_o dead_a or_o be_v then_o dead_a when_o peter_n write_v this_o and_o who_o then_o live_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o reply_n christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n ephes_n 4.9_o therefore_o to_o hell_n answer_n into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v into_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o interpretation_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o make_v in_o that_o place_n a_o opposition_n of_o christ_n great_a glory_n &_o his_o great_a humiliation_n but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o these_o place_n which_o some_o allege_v for_o to_o establish_v this_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o local_a descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o make_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o for_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n preach_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o hell_n and_o thence_o deliver_v they_o now_o if_o these_o testimony_n help_v not_o the_o papist_n muchlesse_a will_v they_o help_v they_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v thence_o prove_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n this_o opinion_n indeed_o be_v not_o impious_a or_o ungodly_a &_o be_v approve_v by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o i_o leave_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o any_o firm_a reason_n and_o contrary_a reason_n be_v at_o hand_n easy_a to_o be_v have_v for_o 1._o christ_n himself_o say_v which_o testimony_n have_v now_o often_o be_v recite_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n again_o it_o be_v finish_v 2._o if_o he_o descend_v to_o triumph_v this_o article_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o glorification_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o christ_n take_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o glorification_n in_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o article_n follow_v that_o christes_fw-fr descension_n be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o yet_o i_o confess_v withal_o that_o christ_n strike_v a_o great_a terror_n into_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o be_v by_o his_o death_n whereby_o he_o disarm_v and_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rose_n again_o from_z the_o dead_a i_o believe_v that_o christ_n shake_v off_o death_n from_o himself_o quicken_v his_o dead_a body_n reunite_v his_o body_n unto_o his_o soul_n restore_v unto_o himself_o a_o bless_a celestial_a and_o glorious_a life_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n the_o chief_a question_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v 1_o whether_o christ_n rise_v again_o 2_o how_o he_o rise_v 3_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o rise_v 4_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 1_o whether_o christ_n rose_n again_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n woman_n evangelist_n apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n who_o after_o his_o resurrection_n see_v he_o feel_v he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v from_o heaven_n although_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o 2_o how_o christ_n rose_n christ_n rose_n first_o by_o his_o own_o power_n even_o by_o his_o godheade_n john_n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o joh._n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o joh._n 5.21_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n objection_n but_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o rom._n 4.24_o therefore_o he_o raise_v not_o himself_o answer_n the_o father_n raise_v the_o son_n by_o the_o son_n himself_o not_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n but_o as_o by_o another_o person_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v raise_v of_o the_o father_n by_o himself_o himself_o have_v raise_v up_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n secondlie_o jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n and_o man_n rise_v according_a to_o that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o suffer_v namely_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n even_o the_o true_a humane_a nature_n and_o the_o same_o in_o essence_n and_o property_n and_o that_o not_o deify_v but_o glorify_v all_o infirmity_n thereof_o be_v do_v away_o luk._n 24.39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v i_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o true_o nothing_o else_o can_v rise_v again_o but_o that_o which_o have_v fall_v the_o same_o body_n therefore_o which_o fall_v do_v rise_v again_o which_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n unto_o us._n for_o he_o must_v have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n who_o shall_v merit_v for_o we_o a_o communicate_v and_o participation_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o sin_n &_o who_o shall_v restore_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o every_o one_o again_o except_o christ_n flesh_n have_v rise_v neither_o shall_v we_o rise_v
we_o be_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n 3._o the_o assent_n of_o his_o father_n approve_v this_o his_o son_n will_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o value_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o father_n receive_v we_o so_o do_v he_o also_o objection_n but_o before_o christes_fw-fr ascension_n yea_o before_o his_o come_n there_o be_v intercession_n answ_n that_o depend_v of_o this_o that_o be_v it_o be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o intercession_n to_o come_v as_o also_o the_o whole_a receive_n into_o favour_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o woorlde_n for_o he_o our_o mediator_n make_v intercession_n before_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o accomplish_v his_o sacrifice_n shall_v appear_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n heb._n 6.57_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o further_o that_o intercession_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n for_o now_o he_o will_v have_v we_o receive_v for_o his_o ransom_n already_o pay_v which_o then_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v pay_v the_o second_o fruit_n be_v our_o glorification_n or_o ascension_n for_o see_v christ_n our_o head_n be_v ascend_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o also_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o be_v his_o member_n john_n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o though_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o objection_n but_o elias_n and_o enoch_n ascend_v before_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o his_o ascension_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o ascension_n answer_n they_o ascend_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n ascension_n which_o be_v to_o come_v christ_n ascension_n and_o glorification_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o example_n of_o our_o ascension_n and_o glorification_n because_o except_o he_o be_v glorify_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v for_o the_o father_n have_v decree_v to_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o messiah_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o how_o shall_v christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n except_o himself_o first_o as_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v have_v take_v possession_n thereof_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v there_o reign_v therefore_o he_o will_v translate_v his_o citizen_n thither_o and_o see_v we_o be_v his_o member_n and_o he_o our_o head_n be_v already_o ascend_v and_o glorify_v therefore_o shall_v we_o also_o ascend_v and_o be_v glorify_v john_n 12.26_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v and_o john_n 14.3_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o the_o three_o fruit_n be_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o gather_v comfort_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n he_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n ascension_n and_o come_n but_o that_o be_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o this_o ascension_n and_o glorification_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v and_o whereof_o that_o send_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o fruit_n only_o but_o also_o a_o part_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o this_o send_n which_o be_v noâ—e_v after_o christ_n ascension_n accomplish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o now_o after_o christes_fw-fr glorification_n it_o be_v give_v more_o abundant_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o which_o also_o be_v foretell_v act._n 2.17_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n now_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o plenty_n before_o his_o ascension_n that_o befall_v only_o as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o messiah_n as_o well_o man_n as_o god_n wherefore_o man_n also_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v who_o shall_v do_v this_o john_n 16.7_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v other_o fruit_n also_o of_o christ_n ascension_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v full_o pardon_v we_o who_o do_v believe_v for_o except_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o where_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v death_n also_o john_n 16.10_o he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o conqueror_n of_o death_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o comfort_n because_o he_o therefore_o ascend_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16.7_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v ephes_n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o christ_n will_v for_o ever_o defend_v we_o because_o we_o know_v that_o our_o head_n be_v a_o glorious_a head_n and_o place_v above_o all_o principality_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_z almighty_a this_o article_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a 1._o because_o in_o this_o article_n be_v declare_v the_o end_n of_o his_o ascension_n for_o christ_n do_v therefore_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o because_o christ_n sit_v always_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o into_o heaven_n he_o ascend_v but_o once_o 3._o we_o shall_v also_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o question_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o what_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v 2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 3_o whether_o christ_n do_v always_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 4_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o what_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v 1_o the_o omnipotency_n or_o exceed_a virtue_n of_o god_n act._n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n 2_o it_o signify_v perfect_a glory_n perfect_a dignity_n and_o full_a divine_a majesty_n 2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v to_o be_v a_o person_n equal_a to_o god_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n by_o who_o the_o father_n woork_v immediate_o they_o common_o define_v it_o to_o be_v to_o reign_v in_o equal_a power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o of_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n likewise_o as_o do_v the_o father_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n with_o the_o father_n which_o also_o he_o exercise_v but_o the_o son_n have_v always_o so_o reign_v and_o the_o same_o agree_v also_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o sit_v neither_o do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n do_v not_o govern_v all_o thing_n especial_o his_o church_n immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o son_n wherefore_o this_o definition_n which_o be_v common_o receive_v be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a some_o confound_v his_o sit_v with_o his_o ascension_n &_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o but_o first_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o confession_n shall_v be_v a_o idle_a speak_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o 2_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o king_n who_o have_v their_o assistant_n assessor_n 〈◊〉_d who_o they_o commit_v the_o power_n of_o government_n so_o christ_n also_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n will_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o immediate_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 3_o we_o also_o shall_v ascend_v neither_o yet_o shall_v we_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n heb._n 1.13_o for_o unto_o which_o
in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n and_o vocation_n &_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a and_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 5._o to_o comfort_v he_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n amid_o their_o affliction_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v first_o fly_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o comfort_n and_o solace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v forth_o into_o open_a place_n and_o rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 14.16_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 6._o to_o confirm_v he_o make_v the_o apostle_n courageous_a and_o bold_a who_o be_v before_o timorous_a and_o wrap_v and_o entangle_v with_o many_o doubt_n these_o thing_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v if_o we_o compare_v that_o sermon_n which_o peter_n make_v at_o whitsuntide_n with_o their_o speech_n who_o go_v to_o emaus_n who_o say_v luk_n 24.21_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n john_n 16.22_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n office_n unto_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v proper_o bestow_v on_o the_o godly_a as_o also_o those_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o reprobate_n all_o those_o gift_n we_o may_v brief_o comprise_v in_o this_o division_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a or_o proper_a to_o the_o godly_a only_o those_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a be_v give_v either_o to_o certain_a man_n and_o at_o certain_a time_n or_o at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n those_o which_o be_v give_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o to_o certain_a man_n be_v these_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n &_o of_o tongue_n prophecy_n the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o these_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v disperse_v those_o which_o be_v give_v at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n these_o be_v always_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v now_o also_o give_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n gift_n as_o the_o call_n and_o vocation_n of_o every_o member_n need_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proper_a unto_o the_o godly_a be_v iustifieng_v faith_n prayer_n love_n and_o other_o gift_n profitable_a to_o salvation_n objection_n many_o out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v tongue_n and_o science_n the_o tongue_n therefore_o and_o science_n be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_n the_o tongue_n and_o science_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o a_o general_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o in_o the_o church_n the_o tongue_n and_o science_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n moreover_o all_o those_o gift_n as_o we_o say_v be_v fit_o refer_v to_o those_o six_o principal_a part_n before_o number_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n office_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o science_n to_o his_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o that_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n partly_o to_o his_o function_n of_o rule_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v rule_v and_o govern_v their_o tongue_n partly_o to_o his_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o confirm_v so_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o interpretation_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o he_o teach_v both_o by_o illighten_v the_o mind_n within_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o by_o instruct_v they_o without_o by_o the_o word_n the_o institution_n &_o ordinance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n appertain_v to_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o chief_o to_o his_o office_n of_o confirm_v faith_n and_o conversion_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n of_o regenerate_v and_o conjoin_v we_o with_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n instruct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v belong_v to_o his_o office_n of_o rule_v &_o govern_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o gift_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n office_n furthermore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o his_o office_n have_v diverse_a title_n of_o commendation_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o hereof_o he_o be_v call_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o fatherly_a good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o of_o that_o free_a goodness_n &_o mercy_n wherewith_o the_o father_n embrace_v we_o in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n therefore_o rom._n 8.15_o by_o this_o spirit_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o inheritance_n because_o he_o assure_v we_o our_o salvation_n 2._o cor._n 1.21_o it_o be_v god_n which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o &_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n eph._n 1.13.14_o in_o which_o gospel_n also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 3._o he_o be_v call_v life_n because_o he_o quicken_v we_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n who_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o quicken_v the_o new_a rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n 4._o he_o be_v call_v water_n whereby_o he_o refresh_v we_o be_v almost_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o fruitful_a that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n 5._o he_o be_v call_v fire_n because_o he_o do_v daily_o burn_v up_o and_o consume_v concupiscence_n and_o vice_n in_o we_o and_o kindle_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 6._o he_o be_v call_v the_o fountain_n because_o all_o celestial_a riches_n do_v flow_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o 7._o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n 8._o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n heb._n 1.9_o wherefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n because_o he_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o purify_v our_o conscience_n and_o so_o comfort_v we_o that_o we_o exult_v and_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n 10._o he_o be_v call_v intercessor_n because_o roman_n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n or_o intercession_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v 11._o he_o be_v call_v last_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n of_o wisdom_n of_o joy_n of_o gladness_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n of_o boldness_n and_o the_o like_a objection_n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n but_o saul_n &_o judas_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o yet_o obtain_v they_o the_o inheritance_n but_o be_v reprobate_a therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n answer_n saul_n and_o judas_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o concern_v some_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n reply_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n indeed_o but_o do_v not_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o all_o for_o he_o woork_v adoption_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o elect_a only_o object_n 2._o those_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n office_n before_o specify_v be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o well_o assign_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o proper_a aunsw_n they_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o mediatlie_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o belong_v immediate_o reply_n but_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o preservation_n of_o thing_n the_o invention_n of_o art_n and_o science_n and_o the_o like_a
desire_n of_o he_o in_o the_o elect._n for_o he_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o luk._n 11.13_o hence_o be_v draw_v a_o forcible_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o work_v effectual_o by_o the_o ministry_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o 1._o cor._n 3.7_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n matth._n 3.11_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v forcible_a in_o work_v by_o it_o whereupon_o also_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o corint_fw-la 3.8_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n eph._n 1.13_o wherein_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o objection_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1._o corinth_n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_n 1._o the_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o faith_n but_o in_o time_n both_o be_v together_o because_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o faith_n be_v once_o begin_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o and_o more_o receive_v who_o woork_v afterwards_o other_o thing_n in_o we_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v galat._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n act_n 15.9_o by_o faith_n man_n heart_n be_v purify_v 7_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v and_o keep_v 1._o by_o meditation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o study_v to_o profit_v therein_o psalm_n 1.2_o he_o that_o do_v meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n daâ—â—_n and_o night_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n in_o one_o season_n coloss_n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v yourselves_o 2._o he_o be_v keep_v by_o increase_n and_o continuance_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o be_v by_o a_o desire_n of_o beware_v to_o offend_v against_o our_o conscience_n matth._n 13.12_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v revelat._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o ephes_n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n hither_o may_v be_v refer_v a_o desire_n of_o avoid_v evil_a company_n and_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o will_v avoid_v sin_n must_v avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o sin_v 3._o he_o be_v retain_v by_o daily_a and_o earnest_a praieâ—_n and_o invocation_n luk_n 11.13_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o the_o same_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o panoplie_n or_o complete_a harness_n which_o the_o apostle_n describe_v ephes_n 6.14_o likewise_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o pray_v psalm_n 51.11_o that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o 4._o he_o be_v retain_v by_o applieng_v god_n gift_n to_o their_o right_a use_n that_o be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n luke_n 22_o 32._o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brother_n matth._n 25.29_o unto_o every_o man_n that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o 8_o whether_o and_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v lose_v he_o may_v be_v lose_v of_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n of_o the_o elect_a he_o be_v never_o whole_o lose_v but_o only_o as_o touch_v many_o gift_n because_o they_o always_o retain_v some_o gift_n neither_o be_v he_o final_o lose_v of_o the_o elect_n because_o at_o length_n they_o return_v to_o repentance_n but_o of_o the_o reprobate_n he_o be_v altogether_o or_o whole_o lose_v and_o final_o so_o that_o they_o never_o receive_v he_o objection_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v from_o saul_n therefore_o he_o may_v also_o depart_v from_o the_o elect._n answer_n he_o depart_v from_o saul_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n for_o he_o never_o have_v he_o reply_n yea_o but_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n also_o depart_v because_o david_n pray_v psal_n 51.12_o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n answ_n he_o be_v lose_v oftentimes_o as_o concern_v some_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n but_o not_o whole_o for_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v retain_v no_o remnant_n see_v they_o do_v not_o sin_n to_o death_n a_o man_n say_v bernard_n never_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o state_n either_o he_o go_v backward_o or_o forward_o for_o this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v &_o hold_v for_o the_o assoil_a of_o that_o question_n how_o namely_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v notwithstanding_o certain_a albeit_o they_o lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v because_o they_o be_v never_o whole_o and_o final_o destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v lose_v four_o way_n and_o those_o contrary_n to_o those_o other_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v retain_v 1_o by_o neglect_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o paul_n will_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o &_o also_o teach_v he_o how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v 1._o tim._n 4.15_o by_o give_v attendance_n to_o his_o read_n to_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n 2_o he_o be_v lose_v by_o carnal_a security_n and_o by_o give_v over_o ourselves_o to_o commit_v wickedness_n against_o our_o conscience_n 3_o by_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n 4_o by_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o when_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v to_o his_o glory_n &_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n luk._n 8.18_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o 9_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a how_o necessary_a and_o needful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v clear_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n joh._n 3.5_o except_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o cor._n 15.50_o flesh_n &_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v thus_o conclude_v without_o who_o we_o can_v think_v much_o less_o do_v aught_o that_o be_v good_a and_o without_o who_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v regenerate_v nor_o know_v god_n neither_o attain_v unto_o the_o inhetaunce_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n without_o he_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n &_o blindness_n of_o our_o nature_n therefore_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v &_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o we_o unto_o salvation_n 10_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o us._n we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v he_o by_o the_o effect_n or_o by_o his_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n in_o we_o as_o by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n faith_n and_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o new_a obedience_n or_o by_o a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o obey_v god_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n again_o we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n moreover_o most_o certain_a testimony_n and_o token_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v comfort_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n joy_n in_o affliction_n a_o purpose_n to_o persevere_v in_o
according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n 4.7_o eph._n 4.7_o 4._o it_o signify_v a_o oblige_a or_o bind_v of_o all_o the_o member_n to_o employ_v &_o refer_v all_o their_o gift_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n &_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n &_o of_o every_o member_n mutual_o saint_n why_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v saint_n the_o faithful_a be_v call_v saint_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o jmputativelie_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o christ_n sanctity_n and_o nolines_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o 2._o inchoative_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o conformity_n and_o agreeablenes_n with_o the_o law_n be_v inclinate_v or_o begin_v in_o they_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o separation_n because_o they_o be_v select_v and_o separate_v for_o all_o other_o man_n by_o this_o then_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o appear_v what_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n namely_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o which_o number_n i_o must_v needs_o certain_o be_v assure_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o that_o from_o the_o head_n gift_n be_v pour_v down_o unto_o they_o both_o those_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o also_o those_o which_o be_v diverse_a and_o diverse_o bestow_v upon_o every_o one_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o build_n of_o the_o church_n now_o must_v we_o a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a expound_v the_o fiâ—st_n and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o union_n or_o coherence_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o of_o his_o member_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o dwell_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o in_o all_o his_o member_n and_o by_o this_o union_n christ_n conform_v his_o saint_n &_o make_v they_o like_a unto_o himself_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o &_o work_v the_o like_a in_o both_o reserve_v still_o a_o difference_n in_o work_v for_o in_o the_o head_n he_o work_v all_o gift_n &_o grace_n &_o those_o most_o perfect_o in_o the_o member_n he_o work_v those_o gift_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o every_o one_o &_o so_o much_o as_o be_v for_o every_o one_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a this_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o member_n and_o of_o his_o member_n mutual_o among_o themselves_o be_v confirm_v and_o declare_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n john_n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 1._o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 1._o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1._o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o absurd_a their_o fancy_n be_v who_o contend_v that_o this_o communion_n be_v a_o subsistence_n or_o personal_a be_v of_o christ_n body_n among_o our_o body_n or_o of_o our_o body_n blend_v and_o mingle_v with_o he_o the_o same_o be_v refute_v by_o that_o often_o allege_v comparison_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n for_o those_o be_v coherent_a and_o grow_v together_o but_o be_v not_o in_o a_o mixture_n nor_o mingle_v one_o with_o another_o whence_o also_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o the_o word_n promise_v but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v the_o same_o be_v also_o hereby_o refute_v that_o this_o communion_n must_v be_v continue_v for_o ever_o for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v christ_n communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o wherefore_o such_o as_o be_v his_o abide_n and_o dwell_v such_o be_v his_o communion_n but_o christ_n abide_v and_o dwell_v be_v perpetual_a therefore_o his_o communion_n also_o be_v perpetual_a this_o argument_n be_v most_o strong_a and_o firm_a and_o therefore_o for_o the_o assoyl_a it_o they_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o devise_v their_o vbiquite_n for_o to_o obtain_v that_o other_o communion_n which_o they_o will_v have_v they_o must_v needs_o affirm_v that_o christ_n dwell_v always_o bodily_a in_o all_o his_o saint_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o chief_a question_n 1_o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v 2_o who_o give_v it_o 3_o for_o what._n 4_o whether_o it_o agree_v with_o god_n justice_n 5_o whether_o it_o be_v free_o give_v 6_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 7_o how_o it_o be_v give_v 1_o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v righteousness_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v god_n will_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n and_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n which_o purpose_n of_o not_o punish_v their_o sin_n god_n do_v withal_o declare_v unto_o us._n roman_n 5.5_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n it_o may_v be_v also_o define_v thus_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o pardon_v of_o deserve_a punishment_n and_o the_o give_v or_o impute_v of_o another's_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o more_o full_o it_o be_v define_v on_o this_o wise_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a impute_v not_o any_o sin_n and_o therefore_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n love_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n free_o for_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o mediator_n now_o albeit_o god_n â—or_a the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n remit_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o yet_o he_o afflict_v we_o as_o yet_o in_o this_o life_n not_o thereby_o to_o punish_v we_o but_o fatherly_a to_o chastise_v us._n neither_o yet_o because_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n must_v we_o therefore_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o they_o for_o he_o be_v high_o displease_v &_o offend_v with_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o his_o saint_n &_o choose_v 2_o who_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v of_o god_n only_o who_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v cap_n 43._o 25._o put_v away_o our_o iniquity_n and_o this_o be_v do_v both_o of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o three_o now_o baptism_n person_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n as_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o johns_n baptism_n be_v wrought_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o son_n the_o scripture_n affirm_v plain_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n likewise_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o grieve_a wherefore_o he_o also_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n for_o none_o can_v remit_v sin_n but_o he_o against_o who_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o be_v offend_v by_o sin_n and_o christ_n also_o in_o plain_a word_n in_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o cause_n that_o god_n only_o that_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o remit_v sin_n be_v this_o because_o none_o but_o the_o party_n offend_v can_v remit_v sin_n but_o only_a god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v offend_v by_o our_o sin_n therefore_o god_n only_o can_v remit_v they_o and_o consequent_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o grant_v aught_o of_o this_o right_n of_o god_n whereupon_o also_o david_n say_v psal_n 51.4_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n sin_n how_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n objection_n but_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o the_o church_n remit_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v say_v matth_n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o joh._n 20.23_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o
remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v by_o faith_n ghost_n remission_n of_o sin_n give_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o be_v wrought_v and_o kindle_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o receive_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v everlasting_a but_o the_o execute_n and_o performance_n thereof_o be_v when_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o us._n so_o also_o god_n do_v always_o love_v his_o elect_a but_o that_o love_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o in_o their_o heart_n before_o their_o repentance_n for_o they_o have_v that_o certain_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v love_v of_o god_n &_o so_o have_v their_o sin_n remit_v who_o true_o convert_v and_o repent_v oâ—_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o chief_a â—_z 1_o what_o the_o resurrection_n be_v 2_o the_o error_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n 3_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v certain_o be_v 4_o for_o what_o end_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v 5_o by_o who_o 6_o how_n 7_o when._n 8_o what_o body_n shall_v rise_v 9_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 1_o what_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o word_n resurrection_n signify_v sometime_o preservation_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o restore_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n after_o death_n even_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n whereof_o they_o now_o consist_v and_o a_o reviue_n and_o quicken_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o life_n immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o same_o immortal_a soul_n whereby_o they_o now_o live_v which_o god_n will_v work_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o woorlde_n by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n which_o restore_v also_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o elect_a unto_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o reprobate_n unto_o eternal_a pain_n that_o be_v 1._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v a_o recollect_v &_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v scatter_v and_o sever_v into_o all_o the_o element_n 2._o a_o unite_n of_o it_o with_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o a_o reviue_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o soul_n which_o also_o it_o have_v before_o 3._o a_o put_v off_o of_o all_o infirmity_n &_o a_o put_v on_o of_o immortality_n 2_o the_o error_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n the_o error_n hold_v of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n some_o have_v utterlie_o deny_v it_o and_o have_v avouch_v the_o soul_n to_o die_v together_o with_o the_o body_n 2._o some_o have_v grant_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o have_v construe_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v a_o resurrection_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o body_n they_o deny_v to_o rise_v at_o all_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v fruition_n after_o death_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n 3._o some_o as_o anabaptiste_n deny_v that_o the_o very_a self_n same_o body_n which_o we_o now_o have_v shall_v rise_v again_o but_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_n will_v make_v new_a body_n 3_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v certain_o beâ—_n it_o may_v be_v very_o collect_v probable_o out_o of_o philosophy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v sometime_o a_o resurrection_n demonstrance_n probable_a proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yield_v by_o philosophy_n but_o no_o necessary_a demonstrance_n but_o no_o necessary_a demonstration_n can_v be_v yield_v thence_o that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v certain_o be_v for_o in_o philosophy_n be_v many_o principle_n which_o accord_n not_o with_o the_o sacred_a write_n of_o god_n spirit_n again_o in_o philosophy_n the_o knowleege_n which_o it_o have_v of_o god_n justice_n and_o truth_n be_v but_o a_o maim_a reason_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a writ_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v firm_a &_o true_a hence_o alone_o therefore_o be_v demonstration_n give_v for_o the_o most_o certain_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o this_o first_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n then_o by_o reason_n draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n resurrection_n the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o demonstrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n hereafter_o to_o come_v be_v most_o evident_a and_o those_o take_v both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n job_n 19.25_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n john_n 5.28_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n john_n 6_o 40._o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 1._o corint_fw-la 15.13_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a thereof_o reason_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o proof_n thereof_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v draw_v also_o out_o of_o scripture_n be_v diverse_a 1._o god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n not_o to_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ungodly_a he_o threaten_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o pain_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o these_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fulfil_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o be_v unchaungeable_a but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v if_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v see_v therefore_o god_n do_v most_o certain_o in_o his_o good_a time_n accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o menace_v to_o the_o wicked_a it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o dead_a must_v rise_v again_o 2._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a as_o which_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o which_o will_v have_v we_o whole_o save_v therefore_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v rise_v again_o 3._o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o godly_a be_v perpetual_a and_o unchaungeable_a so_o that_o what_o he_o once_o will_v of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o they_o perform_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o he_o ever_o will_n but_o he_o will_v have_v the_o godly_a save_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o whole_a save_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v be_v whole_a save_v they_o must_v needs_o rise_v again_o 4._o the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o same_o whole_o whereby_o they_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a pain_n but_o they_o sin_n both_o in_o their_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o their_o soul_n therefore_o their_o body_n also_o must_v be_v raise_v again_o because_o they_o ought_v no_o less_o in_o body_n than_o in_o soul_n to_o suffer_v eternal_a pain_n 5._o christ_n be_v rise_v therefore_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v this_o sequel_n be_v most_o sure_a for_o first_o christ_n therefore_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v us._n second_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n see_v then_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v rise_v we_o also_o his_o member_n doubtless_o shall_v rise_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o head_n require_v this_o that_o he_o have_v his_o member_n suitable_a &_o in_o like_a condition_n with_o he_o wherefore_o if_o the_o member_n shall_v continue_v rot_v the_o head_n shall_v not_o be_v glorious_a three_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n raise_v he_o join_v and_o unit_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o work_v the_o same_o in_o we_o which_o he_o do_v in_o christ_n neither_o be_v at_o any_o time_n not_o like_o himself_o but_o he_o have_v raise_v christ_n therefore_o also_o he_o will_v raise_v us._n 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n but_o this_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v if_o our_o body_n shall_v always_o continue_v in_o death_n for_o neither_o will_v it_o suffice_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a or_o eternal_a without_o our_o body_n for_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v eternal_a he_o must_v have_v eternal_a subject_n and_o those_o whole_o eternal_a therefore_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v rise_v that_o so_o we_o whole_a may_v be_v subject_a eternal_o unto_o christ_n our_o king_n
that_o he_o have_v do_v if_o then_o the_o body_n which_o have_v sin_v shall_v receive_v according_o not_o other_o body_n but_o the_o same_o shall_v rise_v and_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o of_o rise_v enforce_v as_o much_o for_o nothing_o can_v rise_v but_o that_o which_o be_v fall_v wherefore_o see_v our_o body_n shall_v rise_v no_o other_o body_n shall_v rise_v or_o be_v quicken_v than_o those_o which_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v dead_a or_o no_o other_o than_o those_o which_o do_v fall_v and_o die_v inheritance_n how_o flesh_n and_o blood_n iâ—_n deny_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n objection_n but_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o our_o body_n can_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n answer_n the_o flesh_n oftentimes_o signify_v some_o quality_n or_o the_o substance_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o certain_a quality_n so_o flesh_n that_o be_v be_v sinful_a and_o corruptible_a shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o our_o flesh_n then_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v corruptible_a objection_n 2._o our_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a 1._o cor._n 15.44_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n therefore_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o then_o have_v the_o property_n of_o our_o flesh_n answer_n spiritual_a in_o what_o sense_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a they_o shall_v be_v indeed_o spiritual_a but_o shall_v not_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o some_o only_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v agile_a and_o quick_a mighty_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o indeed_o be_v therefore_o chief_o call_v spiritual_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n neither_o shall_v any_o more_o the_o natural_a life_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o this_o be_v true_a be_v apparent_a by_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o apostle_n himself_o add_v this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 2._o he_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o a_o spirit_n be_v no_o body_n 3._o if_o any_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v so_o spiritual_a as_o not_o retain_v at_o all_o any_o bodily_a property_n then_o sure_o christ_n body_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o but_o now_o he_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n luk._n 24.39_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v objection_n 3._o how_o be_v we_o say_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v say_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v answer_n we_o be_v say_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n counsel_n we_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n itself_o and_o purpose_n of_o god_n 9_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 2.17_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v move_v mat._n 22.23_o 2._o tim._n 2.17_o beside_o that_o this_o question_n belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o explication_n also_o thereof_o in_o itself_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a or_o fruitless_a for_o not_o now_o only_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o sadducee_n also_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o likewise_o that_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o unto_o he_o that_o believe_v neither_o make_v any_o other_o resurrection_n beside_o that_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o the_o regenerate_a likewise_o also_o some_o anabaptist_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n moreover_o paul_n the_o three_o pope_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v say_v that_o now_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v try_v &_o know_v three_o thing_n whereof_o in_o his_o whole_a time_n he_o have_v much_o doubt_v 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o whether_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 3._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o hell_n wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a if_o this_o question_n be_v move_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o needless_a both_o because_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o control_a and_o refute_v especial_o of_o epicure_n and_o also_o because_o it_o make_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v and_o even_o now_o be_v who_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n like_v as_o of_o bruit_n beast_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o life_n or_o the_o vital_a power_n arise_v of_o the_o temperature_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o die_v and_o be_v extinguish_v together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o as_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v who_o will_v seem_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_v when_o the_o body_n die_v that_o be_v be_v without_o motion_n or_o sense_n until_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o body_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a that_o be_v a_o mere_a quality_n only_o in_o the_o body_n and_o when_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v become_v nothing_o because_o if_o it_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o sense_n and_o motion_n against_o these_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o record_n of_o god_n word_n and_o writ_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n of_o man_n soul_n substance_n the_o soul_n a_o in_o corporeal_a substance_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o form_n or_o perfection_n or_o temperament_n or_o force_n and_o power_n or_o a_o agitation_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o substance_n incorporeal_a live_a understand_v dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o sustein_v and_o move_v it_o these_o place_n follow_v of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v psalm_n 48._o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o life_n heb._n 12._o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n both_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o property_n of_o a_o live_n &_o understand_v substance_n be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o to_o no_o purpose_n do_v the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n oppose_v those_o place_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o the_o life_n and_o will_n of_o man_n as_o matth._n cap._n 6._o the_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o meat_n job._n 13.14_o i_o put_v my_o soul_n in_o my_o hand_n for_o by_o the_o forealledged_n place_n it_o be_v manifest_a thnt_v this_o be_v not_o general_a but_o be_v use_v by_o a_o metalepsis_n a_o metalepsis_n figure_n of_o speech_n whereby_o we_o call_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o cause_n now_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v prove_v by_o manifest_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o luk_n 23.43_o immortal_a the_o soul_n immortal_a christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v there_o in_o body_n because_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v therefore_o his_o soul_n be_v gather_v with_o christ_n into_o paradise_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o soul_n live_v 2._o paul_n say_v phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n &_o joy_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o christ_n but_o they_o who_o feel_v nothing_o what_o can_v their_o joy_n or_o happiness_n be_v wherefore_o they_o also_o be_v refute_v in_o this_o place_n who_o say_v man_n soul_n sleep_v &_o so_o withal_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o wise_v 3.1_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 4._o matt._n 22.32_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v 5._o luk._n 23.46_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 6._o 2_o corinth_n 5.8_o when_o we_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o may_v go_v unto_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o as_o some_o anabaptiste_n will_v have_v they_o but_o enjoy_v immortal_a life_n and_o celestial_a glory_n with_o the_o lord_n 7._o in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n 6.10_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v kill_v be_v say_v to_o
cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n under_o the_o altar_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n live_v 8._o luk._n 16.22_o lazarus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n also_o it_o be_v apparent_a concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v carry_v down_o to_o hell_n these_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o scripture_n teach_v and_o confirm_v most_o evident_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o body_n before_o death_n and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a space_n and_o time_n come_v between_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v feel_v understand_v out_o of_o the_o body_n though_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o operation_n be_v to_o we_o unknowen_a wherefore_o also_o this_o gift_n of_o immortality_n have_v some_o similitude_n with_o god_n who_o alone_o as_o the_o only_a fountain_n and_o author_n of_o life_n have_v immortality_n 1._o timot._fw-la 6._o sin_v man_n shall_v have_v live_v immortal_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o furthermore_o that_o man_n shall_v have_v lead_v a_o bless_a life_n immortal_o and_o for_o ever_o not_o in_o soul_n only_o but_o also_o in_o body_n if_o he_o have_v not_o purchase_v death_n and_o mortality_n unto_o himself_o by_o sin_n be_v first_o hereby_o prove_v because_o by_o sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o &_o 6._o next_o because_o we_o be_v freeed_o from_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v also_o free_v from_o death_n and_o last_o because_o god_n himself_o do_v withdraw_v from_o man_n be_v make_v by_o sin_n subject_n unto_o death_n the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o immortality_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n gen._n 3._o wherefore_o their_o objection_n be_v nought_o worth_a who_o imagine_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n to_o sleep_v or_o vanish_v away_o for_o gen._n 1._o and_o 1._o cor._n 15._o adam_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n not_o simple_o as_o these_o will_v have_v it_o like_v as_o other_o live_a creature_n be_v term_v in_o the_o same_o place_n live_v soul_n but_o as_o be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o common_a with_o other_o creature_n gen._n 2._o when_o god_n say_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n he_o do_v not_o threaten_v unto_o man_n the_o destruction_n or_o extinguish_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o eternal_a death_n that_o be_v meaning_n sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n interpret_v according_a to_o their_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n the_o horrible_a feel_n and_o terror_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o live_v forsake_v and_o cast_v from_o god_n subject_a to_o all_o misery_n and_o torment_n a_o adjoint_v of_o which_o death_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o at_o that_o time_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o mankind_n may_v be_v save_v be_v differ_v for_o so_o be_v adam_n dead_a while_n yet_o he_o live_v in_o paradise_n according_a to_o god_n denouncement_n even_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n so_o in_o eternal_a death_n live_v all_o the_o damn_a and_o reprobate_a who_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v out_o and_o their_o worm_n not_o die_v so_o ephes_n 2._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a through_o sin_n who_o live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o ephes_n 5._o he_o be_v will_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v reclaim_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o rom._n 7_o 5._o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n job._n 11._o act._n 7._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o thess_n 4._o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o sleep_v but_o this_o be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o synecdoche_n figure_n of_o speech_n translate_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o body_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o that_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v recall_v from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o it_o be_v from_o sleep_n to_o wake_v again_o many_o place_n declare_v as_o job_n 7._o behold_v now_o i_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n only_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o grave_n the_o preacher_n say_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 1â—_n eccle._n 3_o 1â—_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n be_v even_o as_o one_o condition_n unto_o they_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n conclude_v that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n so_o to_o be_v simple_o so_o 1._o man_n die_v as_o beast_n in_o that_o man_n must_v needs_o once_o die_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n because_o man_n be_v not_o here_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o nor_o have_v here_o a_o settle_a place_n 2._o man_n die_v as_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a blessedness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v to_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v then_o first_o to_o fall_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n mat._n 24.25_o mar._n 13._o dan._n 12._o but_o these_o place_n show_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o present_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o body_n enjoy_v celestial_a blessedness_n and_o joy_n but_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o their_o body_n be_v raise_v again_o their_o felicity_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v consummate_v and_o make_v absolute_a for_o so_o we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v when_o yet_o god_n now_o also_o reign_v in_o us._n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v 1._o corint_fw-la 15._o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a they_o thus_o reason_n he_o that_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a before_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o without_o the_o resurrection_n most_o miserable_a but_o we_o without_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a therefore_o we_o be_v not_o before_o the_o resurrection_n bless_v and_o happy_a but_o the_o mayor_n we_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o miserable_a without_o the_o resurrection_n who_o can_v only_o before_o it_o but_o without_o it_o also_o be_v bless_v but_o we_o be_v in_o such_o wise_a bless_a before_o it_o that_o notwithstanding_o without_o it_o follow_v and_o ensue_v we_o can_v enjoy_v that_o former_a blessedness_n because_o god_n have_v join_v with_o so_o unseparable_a a_o knot_n the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v and_o finish_v or_o perfection_n of_o the_o electe_v blessedness_n that_o none_o can_v have_v the_o beginning_n who_o must_v not_o come_v to_o the_o end_n &_o consummation_n thereof_o wherefore_o either_o we_o must_v rise_v again_o or_o we_o must_v want_v also_o that_o celestial_a blessedness_n before_o the_o resurrection_n rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n heb._n 11.39_o these_o all_o through_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n therefore_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o country_n we_o answer_v first_o although_o they_o die_v have_v not_o find_v their_o country_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o have_v no_o sense_n after_o death_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o sense_n seek_v not_o his_o country_n second_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o life_n after_o death_n which_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o celestial_a country_n 2._o cor._n 5._o but_o of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a walk_v their_o pilgrimage_n seek_v for_o the_o celestial_a country_n not_o find_v their_o country_n on_o earth_n psalm_n 78.39_o they_o be_v flesh_n a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n the_o brevity_n of_o man_n life_n and_o the_o frailty_n and_o perish_v of_o all_o humane_a affair_n without_o god_n be_v describe_v and_o bewail_v for_o as_o here_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o wind_n eftsoon_o vanish_v away_o so_o psalm_n 103._o they_o be_v compare_v to_o dust_n grass_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n likewise_o job_n 14._o he_o shoot_v forth_o as_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o vanish_v as_o a_o shadow_n isaie_n 40.6_o all_o flesh_n
or_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o godly_a than_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o manifest_v of_o god_n glory_n either_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n as_o phil._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v as_o always_o so_o now_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n etc._n etc._n last_o of_o all_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o action_n but_o by_o bodily_a instrument_n and_o therefore_o be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o these_o be_v destitute_a also_o of_o sense_n motion_n and_o operation_n to_o grant_v unto_o they_o this_o antecedent_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o soul_n free_v from_o the_o body_n both_o learned_a philosopher_n confess_v the_o contrary_a &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n testify_v the_o contrary_a as_o 1._o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n &_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v of_o everlasting_a life_n this_o article_n be_v place_v in_o the_o end_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v after_o the_o rest_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o other_o article_n that_o be_v we_o believe_v all_o the_o other_o article_n for_o this_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v this_o article_n and_o so_o at_o length_n enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n this_o article_n be_v the_o end_n and_o roof_n of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n and_o life_n the_o chief_a question_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 1_o what_o everlasting_a life_n be_v 2_o of_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 3_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 4_o wherefore_o it_o be_v give_v 5_o when_o it_o be_v give_v 6_o how_o it_o be_v give_v 7_o whether_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n 1_o what_o everlasting_a life_n be_v general_n what_o life_n be_v in_o general_n life_n be_v define_v among_o philosopher_n diverse_o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o word_n of_o diverse_a signification_n &_o signifi_v diverse_a thing_n in_o general_a it_o be_v either_o the_o very_a existence_n and_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o liung_a thing_n that_o be_v it_o signify_v to_o be_v or_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o a_o live_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v take_v both_o for_o the_o first_o act_n and_o for_o the_o second_o therefore_o death_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o live_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o work_v or_o life_n be_v a_o aptitude_n of_o a_o live_a thing_n to_o work_v the_o operation_n proper_a unto_o it_o and_o be_v also_o the_o operation_n themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n general_o both_o as_o touch_v god_n and_o angel_n and_o man_n it_o be_v the_o existence_n or_o be_v of_o a_o live_a thing_n and_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n wherewith_o every_o live_a thing_n be_v endue_v do_v exercise_v the_o operation_n and_o action_n of_o life_n spirit_n also_o live_v but_o they_o have_v not_o that_o from_o life_n but_o from_o their_o very_a nature_n &_o essence_n now_o when_o we_o mention_v everlasting_a life_n we_o restrain_v the_o word_n for_o than_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o man_n &_o angel_n that_o be_v call_v everlasting_a 1._o which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n end_n life_n everlasting_a have_v a_o beginning_n but_o no_o end_n 2_o which_o have_v no_o beginning_n and_o have_v a_o end_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 3._o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n as_o everlasting_a life_n but_o this_o question_n seem_v unexplicable_a because_o it_o be_v say_v thereof_o jsai_n 64.4_o and_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v neither_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o yet_o we_o will_v see_v what_o may_v be_v know_v concern_v this_o question_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o life_n in_o general_n signify_v to_o live_v or_o to_o be_v as_o we_o restrain_v be_v to_o a_o thing_n live_v that_o be_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o soul_n which_o soul_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o live_v and_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v the_o remain_v or_o dwell_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o live_a body_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n work_v those_o action_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o live_a thing_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o life_n which_o who_o have_v live_v 2._o everlasting_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v as_o we_o restrain_v be_v to_o a_o regenerate_a man_n which_o to_o be_v life_n the_o full_a definition_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v but_o to_o explain_v &_o expound_v this_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o more_o full_a definition_n wherefore_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o habitation_n or_o dwell_n of_o god_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o will_n and_o all_o his_o work_v kindle_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n and_o correspondence_n of_o their_o will_n and_o power_n and_o operation_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o also_o a_o joy_n rest_v on_o god_n and_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o god_n as_o touch_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v interrupt_v hinder_v or_o have_v a_o end_n wisdom_n life_n everlasting_a be_v 1_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n be_v easy_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 2._o righteousness_n 2_o righteousness_n it_o be_v righteousness_n luk._n 20.36_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n god_n 3_o joy._n 4_o sufficiency_n in_o god_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 3._o it_o be_v joy_n joh._n 16.22_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o 4._o it_o be_v sufficiency_n in_o god_n revel_v 21.22_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o possess_v here_o shall_v then_o be_v perfect_a 1._o cor._n 13.10_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v interruption_n 5_o without_o interruption_n 5._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v interrupt_v revel_v 21.4_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n luk._n 1.33_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n dan._n 7.27_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n that_o be_v which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n 3_o everlasting_a life_n be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o be_v without_o end_n in_o this_o three_o sense_n also_o shall_v we_o enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n objection_n everlasting_a life_n be_v to_o live_v everlastinglie_o but_o the_o wicked_a also_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o be_v immortal_a because_o they_o shall_v live_v eternal_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n answer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a life_n but_o this_o be_v presuppose_v there_o be_v further_a mean_v a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n woork_v by_o his_o proper_a function_n and_o office_n now_o with_o the_o natural_a life_n in_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v join_v 1._o a_o rejection_n from_o god_n 2._o a_o privation_n and_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o perpetual_a and_o unutterable_a torment_n and_o vexation_n their_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n hereby_a be_v understand_v that_o everlasting_a
luk._n 22.19_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o last_o they_o be_v also_o bond_n of_o love_n because_o they_o who_o be_v confederated_a with_o god_n be_v unite_v also_o among_o themselves_o ep._n 4.5_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 10.17_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o four_o conclusion_n the_o distinction_n there_o deliver_v be_v manifest_a in_o itself_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v corporal_a &_o external_a but_o the_o thing_n especial_o signify_v be_v not_o receive_v without_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v promise_v to_o believer_n only_o and_o the_o sign_n be_v no_o otherwise_o true_a than_o the_o promise_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v annex_v again_o the_o sign_n declare_v the_o same_o to_o the_o eye_n which_o the_o promise_n declare_v unto_o the_o ear_n as_o therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a sound_n without_o faith_n so_o also_o be_v the_o ceremony_n vain_a spectacle_n again_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n but_o this_o can_v no_o man_n have_v otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n either_o in_o the_o use_n or_o without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sixth_o conclusion_n such_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o all_o sign_n with_o their_o thing_n signify_v as_o that_o they_o represent_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o confirm_v the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o for_o the_o pledge_n or_o token_n and_o symbol_n testifieng_v other_o thing_n be_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o together_o with_o the_o thing_n testify_v and_o signify_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o to_o make_v one_o thing_n a_o sign_n of_o another_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o include_v or_o tie_v the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o to_o ordain_v the_o sign_n to_o signify_v the_o thing_n the_o sign_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o it_o or_o in_o some_o other_o place_n again_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o admit_v this_o local_a union_n for_o some_o be_v subsist_v form_n some_o accident_n not_o inherent_a in_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o be_v corporeal_a and_o in_o one_o place_n only_o and_o not_o locallie_o existent_a wheresoever_o the_o sacrament_n be_v use_v as_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o seven_o conclusion_n the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o sacrament_n circumcision_n be_v the_o covenaunt_n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o sabbath_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o mercy_n seat_n of_o the_o ark_n baptism_n a_o cleanse_n wash_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o when_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o pascal_n lamb_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o sabbath_n a_o perpetual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n the_o ceremony_n type_n and_o shadow_n of_o true_a thing_n the_o believer_n and_o baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o symbol_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o our_o reconciliation_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o ten_o conclusion_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n confirm_v nothing_o unto_o they_o who_o keep_v not_o the_o covenant_n or_o who_o refer_v they_o to_o another_o end_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o give_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n free_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o yield_a and_o performance_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n therefore_o they_o confirm_v not_o neither_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n grace_n who_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o use_v other_o rite_n or_o to_o some_o other_o end_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v moreover_o jâ—_n be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a to_o attribute_v the_o â—â—stifâ—cation_n of_o god_n grace_v either_o to_o the_o external_a work_n &_o rite_n without_o the_o promise_n or_o to_o any_o other_o work_n invent_v by_o man_n wherefore_o the_o abuse_n or_o not_o right_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n accompany_v it_o or_o assure_v any_o man_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 2.25_o circumcision_n be_v profitable_a if_o thou_o do_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 11._o conclusion_n the_o figure_n of_o baptism_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n do_v also_o save_v we_o not_o the_o outward_a wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o inward_a testification_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o external_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foster_v and_o preserve_v faith_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n as_o do_v the_o word_n but_o contrary_a the_o wicked_a through_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o through_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o they_o embrace_v not_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n purchase_n unto_o themselves_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a pain_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n cap._n 66_o 3._o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n iâ—_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.27_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthilie_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o be_v either_o proper_a unto_o salvation_n or_o salvation_n itself_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n they_o can_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o wicked_a neither_o can_v they_o at_o all_o be_v receive_v but_o unto_o salvation_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 12._o conclusion_n a_o promise_n &_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o promise_n have_v a_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n adjoin_v unto_o it_o be_v ratify_v whensoever_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v but_o such_o be_v that_o promise_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o if_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o faith_n do_v accompany_v which_o believe_v the_o promise_n the_o thing_n promise_v and_o signify_v be_v receive_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n eze._n 16.59_o i_o may_v deal_v with_o thou_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v when_o thou_o do_v despise_v the_o oath_n in_o break_v the_o covenant_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenaunt_n make_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o i_o will_v confirm_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 13._o conclusion_n the_o iterate_n of_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n have_v be_v no_o where_n receive_v or_o admit_v neither_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o obscure_a or_o unknowen_a because_o those_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o initiate_a or_o solemn_a receive_n of_o man_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v always_o ratify_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v penitent_a and_o persi_v therein_o but_o the_o use_n of_o other_o sacrament_n be_v command_v to_o be_v iterate_v as_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o passeover_n worship_v at_o the_o ark_n cleansing_n as_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o cause_n be_v because_o they_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v in_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n be_v ratify_v and_o firm_a to_o he_o that_o repent_v and_o this_o exercise_v of_o our_o faith_n be_v always_o necessary_a the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 14._o conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v one_o common_a definition_n agree_v to_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o consist_v in_o the_o number_n and_o form_n of_o the_o rite_n be_v apparent_a by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o they_o for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ceremony_n command_v of_o god_n and_o have_v annex_v unto_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o old_a sacrament_n
will_n and_o hart_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o purpose_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o this_o twofold_a wash_n from_o sin_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v apparent_a by_o this_o place_n mar._n 1.4_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o baptism_n be_v a_o symbol_n and_o sign_n of_o both_o washinge_n or_o of_o both_o benefit_n namely_o both_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n not_o only_o because_o this_o sacrament_n have_v some_o similitude_n and_o correspondence_n with_o both_o but_o also_o because_o these_o two_o benefit_n be_v ever_o join_v together_o &_o neither_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o roman_n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o in_o sum_n to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v to_o have_v our_o evil_a cogitation_n in_o we_o change_v into_o good_a and_o also_o to_o have_v in_o our_o will_n a_o heart_n a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v god_n now_o then_o our_o justification_n and_o our_o regeneration_n differ_v in_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v a_o wash_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o regeneration_n be_v a_o wash_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v but_o baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o both_o both_o of_o justification_n and_o of_o regeneration_n regeneration_n or_o the_o mutation_n of_o our_o evil_a inclination_n into_o good_a although_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v here_o in_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o mutation_n be_v feel_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o they_o be_v great_o also_o grieve_v for_o the_o defect_n thereof_o wherefore_o baptism_n comprehend_v 1._o the_o sign_n which_o be_v water_n 2._o the_o ceremony_n as_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n or_o the_o dip_v into_o and_o again_o return_v out_o of_o the_o water_n 3._o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v first_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n second_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n three_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o new_a man_n into_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v by_o christ_n four_o the_o sign_n which_o not_o only_o signify_v but_o also_o confirm_v five_o the_o sign_n which_o have_v that_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o confirm_v from_o the_o commandment_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n the_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v 1._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o sect_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o christian_n 1_o to_o be_v a_o discern_a badge_n of_o christian_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v gather_v the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o word_n and_o who_o you_o shall_v make_v my_o disciple_n believe_v with_o their_o whole_a hart_n all_o they_o &_o they_o alone_o baptize_v &_o separate_v unto_o i_o act._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 2_o the_o chief_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o baptism_n be_v faith_n 2_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o testification_n when_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o regeneration_n or_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n &_o also_o the_o seal_n or_o obsignation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n will_v that_o he_o give_v we_o these_o gift_n at_o this_o present_a and_o will_v give_v they_o ever_o hence_o forward_o for_o he_o baptize_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o by_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o this_o his_o wil._n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o bestow_n salvation_n on_o we_o appear_v by_o this_o also_o which_o follow_v namely_o because_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v we_o be_v assign_v and_o depute_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v claim_v to_o be_v his_o own_o 2._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n unto_o he_o who_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v 3._o testimony_n of_o scripture_n also_o confirm_v the_o same_o act._n 22.16_o why_o tarie_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n mat._n 16.16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v roman_n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n tit._n 3.5_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o pet._n 3.21_o to_o the_o which_o also_o the_o figure_n that_o now_o save_v we_o even_o baptism_n agree_v by_o this_o end_n of_o baptism_n it_o appear_v why_o baptism_n be_v not_o reiterated_a or_o use_v again_o namely_o because_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o receive_n into_o favour_n and_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o be_v ever_o firm_a and_o ratify_v to_o they_o who_o repent_v see_v it_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o baptize_v moreover_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v but_o once_o only_a for_o he_o who_o be_v once_o true_o engraft_v into_o christ_n be_v never_o cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o wash_n and_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n be_v receive_v but_o once_o only_a chief_o see_v regeneration_n or_o salvation_n have_v not_o a_o necessary_a dependence_n on_o baptism_n duty_n 3_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o our_o duty_n 3_o baptism_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o testification_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o bind_n of_o we_o and_o the_o church_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v we_o bind_v ourselves_o in_o baptism_n to_o thankfulness_n namely_o fiâ—sâ—_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_a benefit_n with_o faith_n and_o then_o withal_o unto_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.3_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 9.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n death_n no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o ourselves_o be_v dead_a 2._o to_o die_v also_o ourselves_o which_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n this_o mortification_n god_n promise_v we_o in_o baptism_n &_o bind_v we_o unto_o it_o 4_o baptism_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o signification_n or_o a_o advertisement_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o cross_n deliverance_n 4_o to_o advertise_v we_o of_o the_o cross_n &_o of_o our_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n and_o of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o it_o mat._n 20.22_o be_v you_o able_a to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o deliverance_n from_o the_o cross_a the_o very_a ceremony_n itself_o of_o baptism_n do_v show_v for_o we_o be_v dip_v in_o deed_n but_o we_o be_v not_o drown_v or_o choke_v in_o the_o water_n moreover_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o end_n baptism_n be_v compare_v unto_o the_o flood_n for_o as_o in_o the_o flood_n and_o deluge_n some_o be_v shut_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n perish_v so_o in_o the_o church_n they_o who_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v press_v with_o calamity_n yet_o at_o length_n in_o their_o appoint_a time_n they_o be_v deliver_v hither_o also_o belong_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o pass_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o baptism_n 1._o cor._n 10.2_o all_o be_v baptize_v
of_o it_o and_o so_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v that_o he_o be_v also_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v answer_n christ_n attribute_v salvation_n to_o both_o but_o not_o to_o both_o alike_o to_o faith_n as_o the_o mean_a to_o baptism_n as_o the_o sign_n whereby_o salvation_n be_v seal_v unto_o us._n 4_o what_o be_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o baptism_n baptism_n proper_a and_o unproper_a form_n speak_v of_o baptism_n the_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o baptism_n be_v either_o proper_a or_o unproper_a proper_a form_n of_o speak_v be_v these_o 1._o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n 2._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v unproper_a or_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speak_v be_v 1._o baptism_n be_v a_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n 2._o baptism_n wash_v away_o sin_n these_o four_o speech_n be_v equivalent_a and_o signify_v this_o one_o speech_n baptism_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o believer_n these_o &_o the_o like_a figurative_a speech_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v like_a as_o the_o figurative_a speech_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v oftentimes_o a_o expiation_n or_o do_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v baptism_n save_v we_o or_o it_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o newbirth_n or_o it_o be_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o all_o these_o now_o the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n mutual_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o his_o kind_n as_o the_o sign_n be_v in_o his_o kind_n for_o as_o water_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n wash_v away_o all_o filth_n so_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o sign_n be_v apply_v outward_o by_o the_o minister_n so_o god_n will_v bestow_v and_o apply_v inward_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o sign_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o minister_n work_v without_o so_o god_n do_v work_v within_o second_o the_o scripture_n so_o speak_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o for_o the_o sign_n testify_v god_n will_n towards_o we_o which_o they_o testify_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n adjoin_v such_o as_o be_v this_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v three_o it_o so_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o joint-exhibiting_a of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o signification_n because_o god_n do_v signify_v unto_o we_o some_o thing_n by_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v that_o we_o do_v as_o certain_o receive_v the_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v the_o sign_n and_o these_o appertain_v to_o they_o who_o use_v the_o sacrament_n right_o 5_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v neither_o agree_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o obedient_a unto_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o desire_v baptism_n who_o feel_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v as_o yet_o the_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n say_v first_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o then_o he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o all_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n unto_o who_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o understanding_n profess_v faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n baptize_v all_o that_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n except_o they_o exclude_v themseluesâ—_n or_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v account_v all_o those_o of_o understanding_n who_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n neither_o they_o only_o but_o their_o infant_n also_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n baptize_v the_o infant_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o age_n will_v bear_v and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n whereby_o be_v prove_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 1._o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v whole_o to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o that_o tit._n 3.5_o baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o 1._o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n but_o infant_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 19.14_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o therefore_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v 2_o baptism_n be_v a_o sever_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o distinguish_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o all_o other_o sect_n and_o so_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o mankind_n wherefore_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o christ_n but_o infant_n be_v citizen_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o that_o right_a of_o enfranchise_v they_o to_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o christ_n church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o infant_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o so_o be_v engraft_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n they_o may_v be_v by_o this_o sign_n and_o token_n discern_v together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o all_o other_o 3_o unto_o who_o belong_v the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o unto_o who_o the_o thing_n signify_v belong_v unto_o they_o also_o do_v the_o sign_n belong_v except_o some_o condition_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v it_o hinder_v or_o except_o there_o be_v some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n hinder_v and_o let_v the_o use_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n say_v act_n 2.38_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n again_o act._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o infant_n also_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v neither_o aught_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v deny_v they_o as_o unto_o who_o belong_v the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n or_o promise_n whereof_o they_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o 1._o cor._n 7.14_o your_o child_n be_v holy_a matth._n 19.14_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o act._n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n so_o also_o john_n baptist_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n if_o a_o man_n diligent_o weigh_v these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o shall_v perceive_v doubtless_o not_o only_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o also_o that_o this_o sacrament_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o infant_n because_o the_o infant_n be_v holy_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o god_n say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n who_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o wicked_a moreover_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n or_o circumstance_n in_o the_o infant_n hinder_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n can_v any_o
require_v 1._o that_o they_o who_o use_v the_o sign_n show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o that_o they_o try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v faith_n &_o repentance_n or_o no._n and_o see_v the_o age_n of_o infant_n can_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n infant_n be_v for_o good_a cause_n exclude_v from_o the_o supper_n 6_o what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n reject_v the_o dross_n which_o the_o papist_n blend_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n be_v when_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o change_v whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o dross_n and_o filth_n of_o papist_n as_o oil_n spittle_n and_o exorcism_n or_o conjuration_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v away_o objection_n but_o these_o appertain_v and_o belong_v to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n answer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o do_v appertain_v thereunto_o reply_n but_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o signify_v of_o some_o thing_n ans_fw-fr it_o belong_v not_o to_o man_n to_o institute_n any_o sign_n of_o god_n wil._n this_o also_o we_o be_v to_o think_v &_o judge_v of_o other_o of_o the_o same_o hatch_n 2._o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v right_a when_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v which_o be_v all_o the_o convert_v or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o when_o baptism_n be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v institute_v not_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o cattle_n but_o when_o the_o true_a end_n thereof_o be_v respect_v brief_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n be_v when_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o lawful_a rite_n and_o end_n now_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v reiterated_a 1_o because_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o baptize_v and_o further_o he_o that_o be_v once_o engraft_a into_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o reject_v and_o therefore_o it_o suffice_v to_o be_v once_o receive_v 2_o salvation_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o baptism_n 7_o in_o place_n whereof_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o allege_v for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v by_o this_o speech_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n or_o use_v now_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n because_o that_o be_v accomplish_v &_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o it_o prefigure_v and_o shadow_v now_o to_o declare_v &_o expound_v these_o word_n he_o present_o add_v that_o they_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o the_o complement_n &_o truth_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o compliment_n &_o truth_n of_o circumcision_n see_v baptism_n signify_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n to_o we_o which_o circumcision_n signify_v of_o old_a time_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o be_v that_o spiritual_a circumcision_n which_o christ_n accomplish_v &_o perform_v in_o us._n this_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n exhibibit_v which_o circumcision_n prefigure_v when_o it_o be_v yet_o absent_a &_o not_o exhibit_v wherefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o to_o christian_n which_o circumcision_n be_v before_o to_o the_o jew_n 2._o that_o baptism_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n this_o also_o convince_v for_o that_o as_o circumcision_n so_o also_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o admission_n and_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n be_v bear_v citizen_n of_o the_o church_n be_v through_o grace_n circumcise_v but_o those_o who_o be_v of_o elder_a year_n be_v then_o first_o admit_v unto_o circumcision_n when_o they_o profess_v judaisme_n so_o also_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v present_o baptize_v but_o the_o elder_a sort_n be_v not_o until_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o true_a christian_n doctrine_n instead_o of_o which_o profession_n it_o serve_v the_o infant_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v other_o reason_n also_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n draw_v especial_o from_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v that_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n now_o to_o succeed_v any_o sacrament_n be_v the_o former_a be_v abolish_v to_o be_v substitute_v in_o place_n thereof_o and_o that_o so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o same_o use_n and_o end_n which_o the_o former_a sacrament_n have_v and_o to_o have_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v so_o be_v there_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v before_o by_o circumcision_n moreover_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o receive_v by_o baptism_n and_o be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o man_n than_o in_o time_n pass_v by_o circumcision_n object_n if_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n than_o now_o also_o only_o the_o male_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o circumcision_n be_v keep_v answer_n the_o circumstance_n be_v not_o now_o determine_v as_o then_o because_o also_o these_o be_v peculiar_a &_o special_a which_o may_v be_v omit_v without_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o this_o be_v general_a &_o agree_v to_o both_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a aught_o by_o this_o sign_n to_o be_v engraft_v into_o the_o church_n whether_o that_o be_v do_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n or_o present_o after_o their_o birth_n 8_o how_o baptism_n agree_v with_o circumcision_n and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o it_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n agree_v baptism_n baptism_n &_o circumcision_n agree_v 1_o in_o the_o end_n which_o they_o respect_v 2_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o work_v 3_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v the_o difference_n of_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n 1._o in_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n whereas_o in_o both_o be_v seal_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 2._o by_o both_o of_o they_o be_v wrought_v our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n 3_o by_o both_o be_v signify_v regeneration_n you_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n circumcision_n and_o baptism_n differ_v 1._o in_o rite_n for_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o rite_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o baptism_n 2._o circumcision_n on_o god_n behalf_n promise_v grace_n for_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v baptism_n for_o the_o messiah_n exhibit_v the_o circumcise_a be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v the_o baptise_a be_v receive_v for_o christ_n exhibit_v 3._o circumcision_n have_v a_o promise_n also_o of_o a_o corporal_a benefit_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o testimony_n also_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o certain_a place_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n baptism_n have_v no_o promise_n in_o particular_a of_o any_o temporal_a benefit_n 4._o circumcision_n on_o our_o behalf_n do_v bind_v to_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o moral_a baptism_n bind_v we_o only_o to_o faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o observe_v only_o the_o moral_a law_n 5._o circumcision_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o jsraelite_n baptism_n be_v institute_v for_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o circumcision_n be_v to_o last_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n baptism_n shall_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n certain_a conclusion_n of_o baptism_n 1_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o christ_n testify_v unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o engraff_n into_o the_o church_n and_o his_o body_n and_o they_o of_o the_o other_o side_n profess_v that_o they_o receive_v these_o benefit_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_n and_o ought_v hereafter_o to_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o further_o the_o same_o baptism_n be_v begin_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o continue_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o
cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o covenant_n as_o both_o the_o berith_n the_o berith_n greek_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n admit_v now_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v renew_v or_o to_o speak_v it_o in_o a_o word_n fulfil_v and_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n now_o fulfil_v &_o finish_v without_o any_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a passeover_n the_o supper_n be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n sign_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n now_o in_o call_v the_o supper_n the_o new_a covenant_n first_o he_o comprehend_v both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o promise_n namely_o faith_n and_o repentance_n whereof_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n also_o institute_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o lead_v a_o christian_n life_n second_o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o passeover_n together_o with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o for_o the_o supper_n signify_v christ_n offer_v the_o passeover_n signify_v christ_n who_o shall_v be_v offer_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o no_o small_a similitude_n and_o agree_v of_o both_o for_o both_o signify_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n jâ—_n my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o merit_n for_o which_o be_v apprehend_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o supper_n therefore_o be_v often_o to_o be_v iterate_v and_o celebrate_v 1._o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o institution_n because_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o remembranuce_n of_o christ_n show_v the_o lord_n death_n that_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o for_o you_o and_o then_o profess_v it_o also_o public_o before_o all_o till_o he_o come_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o be_v any_o other_o external_a form_n to_o be_v look_v for_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o expound_v may_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a and_o clear_a by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v receive_v namely_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v yield_v thanks_n to_o christ_n for_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n likewise_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v make_v through_o faith_n partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o work_v the_o same_o in_o we_o which_o he_o work_v in_o christ_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o communion_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n now_o our_o communion_n as_o the_o apostle_n brief_o declare_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o who_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n whence_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o collect_v that_o this_o communion_n be_v not_o a_o corporal_a eat_n for_o it_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n and_o all_o we_o who_o be_v member_n have_v also_o a_o communion_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n therefore_o the_o head_n be_v common_a the_o benefit_n common_a and_o so_o the_o member_n also_o common_a among_o themselves_o wherefore_o their_o love_n and_o dilection_n be_v common_a and_o mutual_a we_o understand_v now_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n especial_o of_o those_o about_o which_o be_v great_a controversy_n which_o be_v these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o repeat_v in_o few_o word_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o this_o bread_n break_v of_o i_o and_o give_v to_o you_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n for_o your_o sake_n rend_v and_o deliver_v unto_o death_n and_o a_o certain_a seal_n of_o your_o conjunction_n with_o i_o so_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v and_o eat_v this_o bread_n do_v true_o and_o real_o after_o a_o sort_n eat_v my_o body_n this_o our_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n or_o christ_n rather_o be_v most_o true_a and_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n most_o agreeable_a here_o especial_o resistance_n be_v make_v and_o the_o great_a controversy_n be_v about_o the_o word_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n for_o our_o adversary_n understand_v those_o word_n so_o as_o tâ—ey_v maintain_v thereof_o to_o follow_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a and_o eat_v corporal_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o those_o word_n be_v sacramentallie_o to_o be_v take_v or_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v sacramental_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o proper_a and_o simple_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o thence_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n now_o to_o the_o sign_n here_o be_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v both_o for_o the_o conjunction_n which_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n with_o the_o sign_n and_o also_o for_o the_o proportion_n which_o the_o sign_n have_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v come_v we_o now_o to_o those_o argument_n whereby_o we_o may_v confirm_v our_o interpretation_n and_o opinion_n to_o be_v true_a the_o argument_n which_o we_o will_v use_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v also_o in_o like_a controversy_n 1._o some_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o subject_n that_o be_v by_o understand_v the_o speech_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v bear_v and_o suffer_v 2._o some_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o analogy_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o from_o a_o conference_n of_o place_n or_o part_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 3._o some_o be_v take_v from_o other_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o such_o word_n as_o be_v manifest_a and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a manner_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v yield_v we_o a_o firm_a and_o strong_a argument_n bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o bread_n be_v not_o in_o it_o own_o proper_a substance_n his_o body_n for_o by_o reason_n hereof_o have_v they_o invent_v consubstantiation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v usual_a unto_o sacrament_n and_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o institution_n 2_o sacrament_n confirm_v exhibit_v promise_n seal_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o word_n do_v in_o the_o word_n be_v promise_v no_o corporal_a eat_n therefore_o neither_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 3_o in_o all_o sacrament_n when_o the_o name_n or_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sign_n there_o be_v not_o signify_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o first_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o their_o sign_n than_o a_o conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o their_o sign_n in_o the_o right_a use_n but_o in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o body_n to_o the_o sign_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o thereby_o signify_v a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n 4_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o all_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a 5_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n
it_o and_o be_v true_a answer_n this_o be_v also_o a_o beg_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o christ_n say_v his_o body_n be_v in_o under_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o further_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v figurative_o and_o yet_o speak_v perspicuouslie_o and_o plain_o reply_n he_o be_v also_o omnipotent_a therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v everiewhere_o and_o so_o in_o the_o bread_n answer_n albeit_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o two_o flat_a repugnaunt_a thing_n shall_v be_v true_a together_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o again_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v contradictory_n or_o thing_n flat_o repugnaunt_a because_o he_o be_v true_a now_o to_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contradictory_n argue_v a_o liar_n wherefore_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n lie_n nay_o rather_o we_o defend_v god_n truth_n affime_v that_o god_n do_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o they_o oppugn_v it_o make_v contrary_a will_n to_o be_v in_o god_n reply_n christ_n body_n have_v many_o prerogative_n not_o agreeable_a to_o our_o body_n as_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o together_o in_o the_o grave_n in_o hell_n and_o in_o paradise_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o gate_n when_o they_o be_v fast_o shut_v answer_n these_o example_n be_v partly_o not_o match_n &_o partly_o false_a for_o this_o may_v agree_v unto_o a_o creature_n to_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o peter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o gate_n shut_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n again_o these_o example_n be_v not_o match_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n because_o these_o do_v not_o â—mply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n he_o be_v not_o say_v withal_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o to_o be_v both_o finite_a and_o infinite_a as_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n body_n who_o consubstantiate_a it_o with_o the_o bread_n these_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n now_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o say_v that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o gateâ—_n shut_v whereas_o the_o gate_n may_v yield_v and_o oâ—en_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n or_o stone_n of_o the_o grave_n when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v open_v it_o and_o last_o when_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v at_o once_o and_o together_o in_o more_o place_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v out_o of_o austin_n but_o austin_n say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n his_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o his_o godhead_n everiewhere_o 3_o they_o reason_n from_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v no_o man_n which_o speak_v serious_o speak_v figurative_o christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n speak_v serious_o therefore_o without_o any_o figure_n answer_n i_o deny_v the_o mayor_n because_o by_o that_o position_n no_o man_n that_o speak_v serious_o shall_v speak_v figurative_o which_o be_v most_o false_a god_n speak_v in_o all_o sacrament_n though_o figurative_o yet_o serious_o i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v say_v christ_n to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o wherefore_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o use_v not_o jest_v or_o obscure_a figure_n this_o figure_n be_v perspicuous_a because_o it_o be_v usual_a and_o his_o disciple_n speak_v so_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v and_o prepare_v that_o thou_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n it_o be_v usual_a also_o in_o all_o sacrament_n it_o be_v forcible_a and_o emphatical_a because_o it_o express_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o both_o in_o the_o right_a use_n and_o administration_n again_o we_o invert_v their_o reason_n and_o say_v because_o christ_n speak_v serious_o therefore_o he_o use_v a_o figure_n which_o do_v well_o express_a and_o declare_v the_o thing_n reply_n christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o will_n and_o testament_n man_n speak_v proper_o christ_n here_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answer_v i_o deny_v the_o mayor_n and_o invert_v the_o reason_n for_o see_v he_o will_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o he_o speak_v figurative_o call_v his_o supper_n the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o covenant_n the_o one_o proper_a and_o the_o other_o the_o supper_n 2._o otherwise_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o god_n covenant_n who_o can_v come_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o all_o who_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n objection_n christ_n say_v in_o my_o blood_n therefore_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o be_v drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n answer_n we_o conclude_v the_o contrary_a rather_o by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n not_o drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n for_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o testament_n and_o covenaunt_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n reply_n there_o be_v a_o great_a force_n in_o the_o word_n new_a that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n typicallie_o be_v do_v in_o the_o new_a real_o answer_n if_o they_o add_v therefore_o do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n they_o bring_v in_o more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o antecedent_n for_o there_o be_v no_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n 2._o we_o invert_v their_o reason_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o otherwise_o eat_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o old_a but_o in_o the_o old_a it_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o only_a therefore_o in_o the_o new_a also_o it_o be_v so_o eat_v reply_n the_o new_a testament_n differ_v from_o the_o old_a because_o in_o that_o be_v type_n in_o the_o new_a be_v the_o body_n itself_o heb._n 9_o col._n 2._o answer_n this_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o where_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o old_a not_o real_o and_o in_o the_o new_a corporal_o by_o the_o mouth_n in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o body_n signify_v that_o the_o shadow_n be_v only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n because_o there_o the_o body_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o shadow_n and_o further_o because_o he_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n show_v that_o by_o christ_n be_v wrought_v the_o accomplishment_n &_o fulfil_n of_o the_o type_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n moreover_o albeit_o we_o have_v christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o he_o be_v there_o bear_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v hereof_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4_o they_o reason_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o sainâ—_n paul_n matthew_n as_o theophylact_n calculate_v write_v his_o gospel_n eight_o year_n after_o christ_n assension_n mark_v ten_o year_n luke_n fifteen_o year_n paul_n twenty_o year_n and_o all_o use_v the_o same_o word_n a_o speech_n that_o be_v often_o utter_v with_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a such_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o figurative_a answer_n it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o speech_n often_o utter_v in_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a because_o when_o a_o figure_n be_v conspicuous_a know_v and_o forcible_a as_o this_o it_o be_v retain_v again_o the_o evangelist_n repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o speak_v figurative_o often_o though_o it_o be_v figurative_a be_v this_o repeat_v he_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n joh._n 1._o matth._n 3._o moreover_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v repeat_v by_o all_o in_o the_o same_o word_n 1._o because_o matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 2._o matthew_z and_o mark_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n luke_n add_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o paul_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 3._o
church_n he_o must_v also_o public_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o church_n accordong_o as_o his_o trespass_n be_v if_o neither_o yet_o he_o will_v repent_v be_v admonish_v and_o chastise_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v he_o that_o commit_v a_o private_a trespass_n or_o he_o that_o commit_v a_o public_a offence_n at_o length_n excommunication_n must_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o extremâ—_n and_o last_o remedy_n to_o correct_v man_n obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a even_o as_o also_o christ_n himself_o command_v in_o these_o word_n next_o follow_v the_o place_n before_o allege_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n express_o command_v all_o whosoever_o be_v after_o this_o sort_n admonish_v by_o the_o church_n will_v not_o repent_v to_o be_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v until_o they_o repent_v it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o see_v what_o excommunication_n be_v excommunication_n be_v the_o banish_n of_o a_o grievous_a transgressor_n or_o a_o open_a ungodly_a and_o obstinate_a person_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o church_n therefore_o pronounce_v of_o any_o that_o they_o be_v not_o godly_a they_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whosoever_o be_v excommunicate_v they_o again_o profess_v &_o show_v in_o their_o action_n amendment_n be_v altogether_o in_o like_a sort_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v exile_v from_o it_o namely_o by_o the_o iugedment_n of_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n furthermore_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n in_o excommunication_n be_v denunciation_n whereby_o be_v denounce_v that_o he_o which_o deni_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o he_o cotinu_v such_o how_o ever_o he_o make_v boast_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o christian_n who_o although_o he_o profess_v himself_o in_o word_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n yet_o in_o deed_n show_v the_o contrary_a and_o this_o denunciation_n whereby_o one_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n because_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v express_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o very_o this_o commandment_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sinner_n which_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o for_o his_o edification_n oâ—_n salvation_n neither_o ought_v this_o denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v use_v without_o effect_n for_o as_o be_v before_o say_v of_o who_o the_o church_n denounce_v that_o they_o be_v not_o godly_a the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o not_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v know_v sufficient_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o namely_o such_o as_o either_o deny_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o show_v that_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v or_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n neither_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o persist_v stubborn_o in_o manifest_a wickedness_n all_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n in_o baptism_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o offer_v they_o the_o lord_n sacred_a supper_n but_o contrariwise_o such_o as_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v there_o remain_v objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n whereunto_o we_o will_v in_o few_o word_n make_v answer_v 1_o objection_n the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o where_o command_v therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n &_o by_o consequent_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a because_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n manifest_a testimony_n of_o this_o charge_n and_o commission_n be_v extant_a mat._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n here_o in_o plain_a word_n be_v express_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n moreover_o what_o this_o office_n of_o charge_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n be_v and_o how_o the_o church_n must_v discharge_v this_o charge_n and_o function_n christ_n likewise_o plain_o advertise_v and_o declare_v mat._n 18.17_o &_o 18._o if_o he_o will_v not_o uâ—â—â—safe_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o efuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n give_v thus_o in_o precept_n by_o christ_n paul_n also_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o confirm_v 1._o cor._n 5.5_o let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 11.20_o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o thes_n 3.14_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o say_n note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 1._o tim._n 1.20_o of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v in_o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v manifest_a testimony_n in_o which_o this_o be_v apparent_a to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o god_n isai_n 1.11_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o ram_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n and_o i_o desire_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n nor_o of_o lamb_n nor_o of_o goat_n isai_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o remember_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o jdoll_n jer._n 7.22_o i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n psal_n 50.16_o unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o ordinance_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n wherefore_o christ_n also_o say_v matt._n 5.24_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n there_o be_v other_o place_n also_o of_o scripture_n beside_o these_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o profess_a wicked_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n &_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o wheresoever_o be_v reprehend_v the_o unlawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n likewise_o wheresoever_o the_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o receive_v only_o such_o for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o profess_v faith_n &_o repentance_n reply_n god_n indeed_o forbid_v the_o ungodlie_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v forbid_v they_o ans_fw-fr what_o god_n forbid_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o will_v he_o have_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o god_n have_v will_v the_o church_n to_o forbid_v &_o exclude_v profess_v ungodly_a person_n be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o fore_n allege_v place_n 2_o object_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o worthy_a from_o the_o unworthy_a they_o can_v know_v who_o true_o repent_v &_o who_o persist_v in_o impiety_n neither_o can_v they_o cast_v any_o man_n into_o hell_n fire_n
be_v urge_v when_o obedience_n can_v possible_o be_v perform_v but_o here_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o distinguish_v and_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n corrupt_v from_o itself_o be_v uncorrupted_a for_o in_o nature_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o deprave_a or_o corrupt_v through_o sin_n there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v again_o also_o in_o nature_n perfect_o restore_v these_o two_o use_n of_o god_n law_n especial_o the_o first_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a conformity_n of_o man_n with_o god_n for_o there_o do_v shine_v and_o again_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o the_o same_o do_v work_v &_o again_o shall_v work_v the_o correspondence_n and_o congruity_n of_o all_o our_o inclination_n and_o motion_n with_o this_o divine_a order_n that_o be_v perfect_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n for_o the_o mind_n judge_v aright_o do_v right_o also_o govern_v &_o guide_v the_o hart_n &_o will_n not_o be_v through_o stubburnesse_n pervert_v &_o deprave_a now_o that_o both_o there_o be_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n in_o man_n nature_n not_o yet_o fall_v and_o do_v work_v also_o in_o it_o perfect_a conformity_n with_o god_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v whereunto_o man_n be_v create_v &_o which_o be_v by_o christ_n in_o we_o restore_v the_o other_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o nature_n uncorrupted_a be_v a_o good_a conscience_n or_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o when_o as_o the_o law_n both_o command_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o perform_v it_o therefore_o it_o work_v in_o nature_n uncorrupted_a as_o perfect_a obedience_n so_o also_o certain_a expectation_n of_o the_o reward_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v levit._n 18._o rom._n 10._o gal._n 3._o he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o mat._n 19_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o in_o nature_n now_o corrupt_v there_o be_v other_o effect_n or_o use_n of_o the_o law_n &_o those_o partly_o accidental_a partly_o the_o remain_v of_o those_o proper_a effect_n which_o it_o have_v in_o nature_n uncorrupted_a partly_o in_o the_o regenerate_a partly_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o therefore_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o moral_a whereof_o the_o first_o use_n be_v both_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a the_o preserve_n and_o mantain_v of_o discipline_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o without_o also_o for_o the_o law_n both_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o engrave_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o teacher_n &_o magistrate_n do_v by_o bind_v of_o the_o conscience_n and_o by_o denounce_v &_o ordain_v of_o punishment_n &_o by_o shame_n bridle_n &_o restrain_v the_o unregenerate_a also_o so_o that_o they_o shun_v open_a and_o manifest_a wickedness_n and_o some_o order_n be_v thereby_o keep_v in_o the_o world_n amidst_o the_o fury_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o mankind_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o the_o church_n thence_o collect_v and_o gather_v 1._o tim._n 1.9_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a but_o albeit_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n do_v chief_o belong_v unto_o the_o unregenerate_a who_o be_v not_o bridle_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n but_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n only_o &_o shame_n not_o to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o have_v it_o place_n also_o in_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o indeed_o have_v another_o bridle_n whereby_o they_o be_v guide_v even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illightening_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n unto_o obedience_n but_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n prone_a to_o sin_n experience_n teach_v that_o this_o chain_n and_o bond_n also_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o for_o the_o shun_v and_o avoid_v of_o transgression_n many_o place_n also_o of_o scripture_n witness_v this_o which_o threaten_v even_o unto_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o run_v into_o grievous_a offence_n grievous_a punishment_n as_o ezech._n 18._o if_o the_o righteous_a turn_n away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o and_o the_o example_n of_o punishment_n as_o of_o eli_n of_o david_n and_o many_o other_o for_o therefore_o both_o threaten_n and_o example_n be_v set_v before_o the_o godly_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o good_a order_n the_o second_o use_n be_v the_o acknowledgement_n and_o accuse_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.7_o i_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o neither_o have_v i_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n belong_v unto_o all_o man_n because_o all_o have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o they_o a_o prick_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a effect_n hereof_o for_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n &_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n engender_v a_o hatred_n of_o god_n &_o a_o increase_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v nature_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v desire_n to_o commit_v and_o excuse_v sin_n and_o murmure_v against_o god_n judgement_n how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o law_n urge_v and_o press_v the_o prohibition_n and_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4.15_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n rom._n 7._o sin_n take_v a_o occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n moreover_o if_o those_o unregenerate_a be_v also_o reprobate_a then_o woork_v it_o at_o length_n in_o they_o despair_v and_o blasphemy_n therefore_o 2._o cor._n 3._o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n but_o in_o the_o elect_a the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o prepare_v of_o they_o unto_o conversion_n for_o it_o woork_v in_o they_o a_o desire_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n &_o enforce_v they_o despair_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n to_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n in_o christ_n their_o mediator_n and_o after_o they_o be_v once_o convert_v it_o continual_o instruct_v they_o with_o due_a contrition_n true_o to_o humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o to_o profit_n and_o go_v forward_o daily_a in_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o dread_n &_o fear_v of_o god_n now_o although_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v blind_v with_o security_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o law_n accuse_v all_o and_o the_o terror_n and_o torment_n of_o conscience_n do_v at_o length_n oppress_v they_o unto_o the_o regenerate_a also_o although_o they_o neither_o be_v subject_a to_o damnation_n neither_o live_v without_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o bewail_v of_o their_o sin_n yet_o necessary_a be_v the_o preach_v &_o meditation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o thereby_o they_o more_o and_o more_o know_v the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o they_o may_v continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o true_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n moreover_o concern_v both_o these_o use_n namely_o the_o maintenance_n of_o discipline_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n for_o neither_o can_v man_n be_v instruct_v concern_v god_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o their_o heart_n except_o open_v and_o manifest_a transgression_n be_v eschew_v and_o they_o persist_v not_o in_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n jsai_n 66._o i_o will_v regard_v the_o poor_a and_o contrite_a in_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v but_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v neither_o do_v they_o indeed_o seek_v for_o &_o desire_v earnest_o deliveraunce_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n who_o do_v not_o true_o know_v and_o agnise_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n joh._n 9.41_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o regenerate_a to_o wit_n a_o instruct_v and_o inform_v of_o they_o concern_v the_o true_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n in_o teach_v and_o exhort_v for_o see_v there_o be_v yet_o remain_v manifold_a ignorances_n &_o
be_v agree_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n only_o this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v especial_o forbid_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o further_a also_o in_o some_o part_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n 2_o when_o man_n ere_fw-we in_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v when_o worship_n or_o honour_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n by_o some_o such_o work_n which_o himself_o have_v not_o command_v this_o kind_n be_v proper_o condemn_v in_o this_o second_o commandment_n and_o be_v call_v will-worshippe_n or_o superstition_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v superstitious_a whosoever_o add_v humane_a invention_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 2_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v a_o pretend_v or_o feign_v true_a godliness_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v the_o external_a work_n command_v by_o god_n whether_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a without_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n this_o vice_n be_v depaint_v and_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n this_o people_n come_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o have_v remoove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o also_o every_o where_n throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v hypocrisy_n condemn_v of_o the_o lord_n 3_o profaneness_n which_o be_v a_o voluntary_a let_v go_v or_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n both_o internal_a &_o external_a or_o else_o of_o some_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n this_o profaneness_n be_v repugnant_a also_o to_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n now_o let_v we_o entreat_v a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a of_o superstition_n that_o will-worship_n whereof_o we_o before_o make_v mention_n be_v reprehend_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o by_o moses_n it_o be_v forbid_v deut._n 12.8_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v here_o this_o day_n that_o be_v every_o man_n whatsoever_o seeem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o it_o be_v also_o reprehend_v by_o isaias_n who_o word_n before_o recite_v be_v allege_v by_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 15.8_o for_o the_o condemn_v of_o superstition_n or_o wil-woorshippe_a the_o same_o be_v condemn_v also_o by_o paul_n col._n 2.8_o beware_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n through_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rudimente_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n objection_n such_o place_n and_o saieng_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a commandment_n of_o man_n and_o of_o moysaicall_a and_o jewish_a ceremony_n answer_n that_o this_o be_v false_a which_o be_v reply_v some_o demonstrance_n which_o be_v add_v unto_o certain_a place_n declare_v which_o also_o reject_v those_o humane_a law_n and_o ordinance_n that_o command_v any_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n although_o the_o same_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o kind_n not_o forbid_v of_o god_n so_o christ_n reject_v the_o jew_n tradition_n of_o wash_v of_o hand_n whereof_o he_o say_v matth._n 15.11_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n that_o defile_v the_o man_n hither_o also_o may_v that_o be_v refer_v which_o christ_n speak_v 23.25_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o scribes_z &_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o make_v clean_o the_o utter_a side_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o bribery_n and_o excess_n now_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v lawful_a set_v aside_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o superstition_n in_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o sundry_a place_n do_v show_v roman_n 14.6_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o day_n observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o observe_v not_o the_o day_n observe_v it_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_n again_o 1._o corinth_n 10.25_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shamble_n eat_v you_o and_o ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o so_o condemn_v but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v prescribe_v for_o divine_a worship_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v single_a life_n also_o condemn_v especial_o see_v the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o to_o those_o only_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n matth._n 19_o 12._o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v this_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o for_o all_o man_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n christ_n say_v can_v receive_v this_o thing_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o of_o middle_a quality_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o difference_n we_o must_v diligent_o observe_v 1._o because_o when_o man_n feign_v other_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o feign_v another_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o feign_v another_o god_n 2._o because_o by_o confound_v of_o the_o true_a worship_n with_o false_a worship_n the_o true_a god_n be_v confound_v with_o idol_n 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o which_o be_v worship_v with_o those_o worship_n invent_v by_o man_n 3._o because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o when_o any_o man_n do_v a_o thing_n as_o thereby_o to_o worship_n god_n his_o conscience_n not_o know_v whether_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v after_o this_o manner_n or_o no_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o be_v ignorant_a and_o doubt_v whether_o god_n be_v please_v or_o displease_v with_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o presume_v to_o do_v that_o albeit_o it_o may_v displease_v god_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o worship_n but_o contemn_v god_n of_o tradition_n moreover_o that_o we_o may_v make_v that_o difference_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a full_o and_o whole_o manifest_a and_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n of_o they_o who_o defend_v worship_n invent_a by_o man_n with_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o where_o god_n will_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n we_o will_v note_v and_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n command_v 1._o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o god_n will_v that_o man_n propose_v unto_o other_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v themselves_o the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n not_o the_o autor_n thereof_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n propound_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n parent_n to_o their_o child_n &_o master_n to_o their_o scholar_n so_o magistrate_n propound_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n unto_o their_o subect_n the_o obedince_n of_o these_o commandment_n be_v and_o be_v call_v god_n worship_n because_o they_o be_v not_o humane_a ordinance_n but_o divine_a which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v obey_v although_o no_o authority_n or_o commandment_n of_o any_o creature_n come_v thereto_o yea_o although_o all_o creature_n shall_v command_v the_o contrary_n hither_o appertain_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o prover._n 6.20_o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n and_o forsake_v not_o thy_o mother_n instruction_n 1._o thessaly_n 4.2_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v these_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n matth._n 23.2_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n al_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n will_v we_o to_o obey_v man_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v which_o god_n by_o express_a commandment_n have_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v have_v publish_v and_o command_v by_o they_o but_o they_o grant_v not_o authority_n unto_o any_o to_o institute_v new_a worship_n of_o god_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v prover._n 36._o put_v
the_o scripture_n that_o god_n will_v reveile_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thought_n &_o affection_n of_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o invocation_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o certane_v and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v idolatry_n 10_o the_o friendship_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o near_o that_o he_o can_v deny_v they_o this_o manifestation_n joh._n 15.15_o henceforth_o call_v i_o you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o much_o more_o than_o do_v christ_n this_o in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n revel_v 14._o these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v answer_n this_o cause_n be_v unsufficient_a for_o this_o friendship_n and_o fellowship_n continue_v although_o god_n reveile_v not_o unto_o they_o all_o thing_n or_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o for_o they_o to_o know_v be_v behooveful_a for_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n 11_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n or_o the_o mediator_n redeem_v we_o by_o his_o satisfaction_n as_o be_v god_n &_o man_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v also_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n pray_v for_o us._n hence_o we_o thus_o reason_n mo_z intercessor_n hinder_v not_o the_o be_v of_o one_o only_o mediator_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v only_o intercessor_n or_o requestour_n therefore_o their_o intercession_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o only_a mediator_n answer_n we_o deny_v the_o mayor_n or_o distinction_n of_o mediation_n &_o intercession_n because_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n our_o mediator_n do_v not_o only_o by_o once_o die_a redeem_v we_o and_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n suppliant_a unto_o the_o father_n for_o us._n hebr._n 5.7.9_o &_o 10._o joh._n 7._o but_o that_o also_o he_o continual_o appear_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o us._n hebr._n 7.24_o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 1._o joh._n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a wherefore_o both_o the_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o intercession_n be_v christ_n alone_a and_o by_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o approach_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v we_o be_v to_o ask_v and_o expect_v his_o promise_a blessing_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v of_o that_o price_n and_o worthiness_n with_o god_n that_o for_o his_o merit_n only_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o favourable_a unto_o us._n 12_o against_o the_o former_a answer_n they_o reply_v with_o another_o distinction_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n &_o intercessor_n by_o the_o worthiness_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n &_o intercession_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v intercessor_n by_o the_o worthiness_n &_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n &_o intercession_n that_o be_v their_o intercession_n prevail_v with_o god_n for_o we_o through_o the_o merit_n &_o intercession_n of_o christ_n therefore_o that_o be_v not_o translate_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n ans_fw-fr they_o can_v escape_v or_o avoid_v by_o this_o mean_n but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v injurious_a unto_o christ_n for_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n have_v no_o sufficient_a enumeration_n of_o those_o way_n whereby_o christ_n honour_n be_v translate_v unto_o other_o for_o not_o only_o they_o which_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a virtue_n and_o worthiness_n but_o also_o they_o which_o by_o christ_n virtue_n merit_v of_o god_n those_o blessing_n that_o be_v promise_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n for_o no_o man_n beside_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o merit_v of_o god_n any_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o himself_o muchlesse_a for_o other_o by_o his_o own_o obedience_n and_o intercession_n wherefore_o our_o adversary_n by_o this_o reply_n overturn_v their_o own_o doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o through_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n they_o can_v be_v accept_v nor_o obtain_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o for_o their_o own_o holiness_n and_o merit_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v hitherto_o teach_v us._n for_o he_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n himself_o can_v be_v the_o intercessor_n for_o other_o man_n albeit_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o other_o for_o he_o be_v here_o call_v a_o intercessor_n who_o by_o the_o worthiness_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o petition_n obtain_v grace_n and_o favour_n for_o other_o 13_o here_o they_o reply_v the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n because_o in_o this_o life_n they_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o in_o heaven_n their_o love_n be_v more_o fervent_a towards_o we_o than_o in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o injury_n unto_o christ_n our_o mediator_n &_o with_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o be_v hear_v either_o for_o their_o merit_n or_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o answer_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o reason_n hold_v not_o because_o the_o pray_n of_o one_o for_o another_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o or_o pray_v unto_o who_o do_v prey_n we_o glad_o yield_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v of_o god_n the_o defence_n and_o deliveraunce_n of_o their_o brethren_n namely_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n &_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereunto_o they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n &_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bless_a for_o the_o church_n the_o consider_v &_o conference_n of_o the_o place_n themselves_o do_v show_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n understand_v &_o pray_v against_o the_o evil_n &_o danger_n of_o every_o one_o &_o hear_v our_o petition_n &_o request_n we_o deny_v wherefore_o neither_o live_n in_o that_o heavenly_a fellowship_n &_o society_n neither_o converse_v in_o this_o life_n be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o or_o pray_v unto_o without_o manifest_a idolatry_n 14_o god_n say_v jerem._n 15.1_o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o yet_o my_o affection_n can_v not_o be_v towards_o this_o people_n therefore_o the_o saint_n depart_v pray_v for_o us._n answer_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o speech_n representative_a bring_v in_o the_o dead_a pray_v as_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n be_v though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n be_v now_o live_v and_o shall_v pray_v for_o this_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a people_n they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v grace_n and_o pardon_n the_o like_a place_n be_v in_o ezechiel_n cap._n 14.20_o though_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o their_o righteousness_n here_o daniel_n which_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o noah_n and_o job_n which_o be_v long_o since_o depart_v be_v place_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wicked_a pray_v for_o they_o 15_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o isaiah_n 2._o king_n 19.34_o i_o will_v defend_v the_o city_n to_o save_v it_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n therefore_o we_o be_v hear_v also_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n answer_n this_o protection_n and_o preserve_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o promise_v in_o respect_n of_o david_n merit_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n promise_v of_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o david_n posterity_n reply_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o city_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v not_o promise_v &_o perform_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n because_o this_o promise_n may_v have_v be_v fulfil_v without_o that_o benefit_n of_o delivery_n as_o also_o it_o be_v fulfil_v after_o the_o take_n
selfsame_o particle_n betoken_v a_o certainty_n or_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v wherefore_o amen_o signify_v 1._o so_o be_v it_o and_o sure_a and_o certain_a be_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v and_o let_v god_n condescend_v and_o answer_v unto_o our_o request_n 2._o so_o god_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o promise_n true_o and_o certain_o hear_v us._n finis_fw-la ¶_o a_o table_n of_o the_o common_a place_n and_o principal_a qvestion_n handle_v in_o this_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o preamble_n a_o threefold_a order_n or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n 2_o of_o a_o catechism_n or_o catechise_n doctrine_n what_o a_o catechism_n be_v 2_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n two_o sort_n of_o catechumeny_n 3_o catechise_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n ever_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o still_o it_o ought_v 3._o 4_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n two_o opinion_n of_o religion_n but_o one_o alone_a true_a 5_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v or_o how_o christian_a religion_n be_v divide_v 6._o 7_o true_a religion_n ought_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o and_o why_o 8_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o other_o 10_o the_o difference_n of_o true_a doctrine_n from_o philosophy_n 11_o certain_a note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o 12_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o religion_n be_v once_o deliver_v from_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 12_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n with_o reason_n for_o proof_n &_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17_o reason_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o certainty_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 20._o 21_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 23_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 27_o no_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o with_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n 28._o 29._o 30_o the_o observe_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n leave_v arbitrary_a to_o the_o church_n 36_o how_o controversy_n &_o doubtful_a place_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v 46_o of_o the_o true_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o comfort_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o 53_o why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o misery_n delivery_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o comfort_n 55._o 56._o 57_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man._n howe._n a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o misery_n 60_o of_o sinne._n whether_o sin_n be_v or_o whence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o us._n 63_o what_o sin_n be_v 65_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v 67_o of_o orginall_a sin_n whether_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n 6â—_n what_o original_a sin_n be_v 68_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n 71_o what_o actual_a sin_n be_v 78_o reign_v sin_n 78_o sin_n not_o reign_v or_o venial_a 79_o sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n &_o not_o against_o the_o conscience_n 86_o sin_n pardonable_a &_o unpardonable_a 87_o sin_n of_o itself_o &_o sin_n by_o a_o accident_n 94_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a &_o unregenerate_a differ_v seven_o manner_n of_o way_n 98_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sinne._n 99_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n 115_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n what_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 124_o for_o what_o man_n be_v create_v 125_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v 128_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v &_o how_o far_o it_o remain_v 130_o how_o it_o be_v repair_v in_o us._n 131_o how_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o how_o in_o us._n 132_o of_o the_o first_o sin_n what_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n &_o eve_n be_v 134_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n 135_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n 135_o why_o god_n permit_v the_o first_o sin_n 136_o of_o freewill_n the_o cause_n of_o diverse_a controversy_n rise_v about_o freewill_n 138_o of_o the_o word_n liberty_n 140_o what_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o will_n 141_o what_o be_v like_a or_o common_a and_o what_o be_v different_a in_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n which_o be_v in_o god_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n 144_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o liberty_n in_o we_o &_o what_o it_o be_v 157_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o freewill_n 159_o of_o evil_n of_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n 192._o how_o many_o kind_n of_o affliction_n there_o be_v 194_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o 198_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v against_o they_o 200_o the_o second_o part_n of_o man_n delivery_n what_o man_n delivery_n be_v 226_o whether_o any_o delivery_n may_v be_v wrought_v after_o the_o fall_n 227_o whether_o delivery_n be_v necessary_a and_o certain_a 231_o what_o manner_n of_o delivery_n this_o be_v 231_o by_o what_o mean_v man_n delivery_n may_v be_v wrought_v 233_o of_o the_o mediator_n what_o a_o mediator_n be_v 238_o for_o what_o cause_n a_o mediator_n be_v necessary_a 239_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 241_o what_o manner_n of_o mediator_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v 243_o who_o be_v &_o may_v be_v that_o mediator_n 250_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 252_o of_o the_o covenant_n what_o a_o covenaunt_n be_v 253_o how_o a_o covenaunt_n may_v be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n 255_o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n 255_o in_o what_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenaunt_n agree_v and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v 256_o of_o the_o gospel_n what_o the_o gospel_n be_v 159_o whether_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v always_o know_v 261_o how_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n 264_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n 267_o whence_o the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v appear_v 267_o of_o faith_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n 268_o what_o faith_n be_v in_o general_n 270_o what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o faith_n 272_o how_o those_o kind_n differ_v 275_o how_o faith_n &_o hope_v differ_v &_o agree_v 278_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n 276_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n 280_o unto_o who_o faith_n be_v give_v 281_o conclusion_n comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n 285_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o a_o symbol_n be_v 287_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n 288_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o god_n the_o father_n creator_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n creator_n 291_o of_o god_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 294_o who_o and_o what_o god_n be_v 301_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o description_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n 305_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 336_o what_o these_o word_n essence_n person_n &_o trinity_n betoken_v and_o signify_v 340_o what_o difference_n between_o essence_n and_o person_n 341_o whether_o these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n 345_o how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n 347_o how_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v 349_o wherefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n 351_o of_o creation_n whether_o the_o woorld_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 355_o how_o god_n make_v the_o world_n 362_o for_o what_o cause_n god_n create_v the_o world_n 367_o of_o angel_n what_o good_a angel_n be_v 369_o of_o evil_a spirit_n or_o angel_n 375_o of_o god_n providence_n error_n concern_v god_n providence_n 379_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n of_o god_n 380_o what_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v 385_o a_o confutation_n of_o certain_a sophism_n or_o cavil_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v object_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n move_v and_o govern_v all_o and_o every_o particular_a whether_o good_a or_o bad_a great_a or_o small_a most_o just_o 405_o why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n providence_n be_v necessary_a 426_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n jesus_n 430_o
invocation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n who_o through_o and_o for_o his_o son_n the_o mediator_n have_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n when_o otherwise_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o further_o also_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n he_o regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o endow_v we_o with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n necessary_a 3._o in_o regard_n of_o reverence_n namely_o that_o in_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o raise_v true_a reverence_n towards_o he_o that_o see_v he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o therefore_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o become_v son_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o such_o reverence_n towards_o he_o as_o it_o become_v child_n to_o be_v affect_v towards_o their_o father_n especial_o be_v adopt_v child_n and_o unworthy_a of_o god_n blessing_n and_o benefit_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o confidence_n that_o the_o same_o be_v raise_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n &_o even_o so_o love_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o we_o to_o death_n how_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o give_v we_o together_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 5._o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o our_o creation_n now_o god_n will_v hear_v those_o only_a that_o so_o pray_v because_o in_o they_o he_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n objection_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n to_o deny_v nothing_o unto_o his_o child_n but_o god_n deni_v many_o thing_n to_o us._n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o our_o father_n answer_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n to_o deny_v nothing_o unto_o his_o child_n that_o be_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n not_o my_o father_n 1_o thereby_o to_o raise_v in_o we_o a_o confidence_n and_o full_a persuasion_n that_o we_o shall_v he_o hear_v for_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n pray_v unto_o he_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v she_o but_o hear_v her_o prayer_n according_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o objection_n but_o oftentimes_o thou_o praie_v at_o home_n the_o church_n not_o be_v privy_a thereunto_o answer_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o member_n with_o a_o affection_n and_o desire_v love_n &_o desire_n be_v a_o habitual_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n remain_v also_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o be_v not_o a_o passion_n quick_o fleet_v or_o pass_v a_o way_n and_o this_o also_o make_v much_o for_o the_o engender_v of_o confidence_n in_o we_o because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v god_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o whole_a church_n 2_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o mutual_a love_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v endue_v must_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o therefore_o do_v he_o by_o this_o word_n in_o the_o very_a proem_n &_o entrance_n of_o the_o prayer_n admonish_v we_o of_o mutual_a love_n wherewith_o we_o must_v be_v affect_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n 1_o because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a pray_v without_o the_o true_a love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n hear_v us._n for_o if_o we_o approach_v unto_o god_n not_o account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o brother_n neither_o will_v he_o then_o account_v we_o for_o his_o son_n 2_o because_o without_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n &_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o true_a prayer_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o proem_n be_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v heavenly_a heaven_n here_o signify_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a man_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o because_o there_o god_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o in_o this_o world_n &_o do_v also_o there_o immediate_o show_v and_o manifest_v himself_o now_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o to_o call_v he_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o thereby_o to_o show_v the_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n of_o earthly_a father_n and_o this_o father_n that_o so_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o god_n reign_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o be_v a_o father_n not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a even_o he_o 1_o who_o sit_v in_o heaven_n 2_o who_o rule_v and_o govern_v there_o by_o his_o providence_n the_o whole_a world_n by_o he_o create_v 3_o who_o be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n and_o change_n 4_o who_o also_o do_v there_o especial_o manifest_v himself_o before_o the_o angel_n and_o do_v there_o show_v what_o a_o father_n he_o be_v how_o good_a and_o how_o mighty_a and_o rich_a 2_o to_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o a_o confidence_n that_o god_n hear_v we_o for_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o one_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o exceed_a goodness_n which_o he_o especial_o manife_v and_o declare_v in_o heaven_n then_o will_v he_o also_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o this_o our_o father_n be_v lord_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o omnipotent_a whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o then_o be_v he_o able_a most_o easy_o to_o give_v we_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o 3_o to_o raise_v a_o reverence_n of_o he_o in_o we_o see_v this_o our_o father_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lord_n that_o be_v heavenly_a who_o reign_v everywhere_a who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n let_v we_o then_o reverence_v such_o a_o lord_n and_o approach_v unto_o he_o with_o exceed_a submission_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n 4_o that_o we_o call_v on_o he_o in_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n 5_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o worship_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n 6_o that_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v desire_v 7_o that_o the_o error_n of_o ethnike_n may_v be_v meet_v withal_o who_o think_v that_o they_o may_v adore_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o creature_n 8_o to_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n prayer_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n namely_o the_o petition_n which_o comprise_v six_o petition_n the_o first_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n this_o petition_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o other_o petition_n or_o rather_o because_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n now_o the_o end_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v intend_v &_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o be_v perform_v and_o execute_v like_v as_o also_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o petition_n be_v first_o to_o be_v desire_v if_o we_o will_v desire_v the_o rest_n aright_o mat_n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v 1_o what_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 2_o what_o be_v holy_a 3_o what_o to_o hallowe_a or_o sanctify_v 1_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v 1_o god_n himself_o ps_n 116.13_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o god_n commandment_n &_o charge_n his_o divine_a will_n and_o authority_n mat._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o property_n and_o work_v of_o god_n in_o which_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v to_o wit_n for_o his_o divine_a work_v and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n 2_o holy_a signify_v 1_o all_o the_o property_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o virtue_n in_o god_n be_v god_n holiness_n so_o the_o angel_n call_v god_n holy_a isa_n 6_o 3._o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n 2_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o creature_n that_o be_v their_o conformity_n with_o god_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o angel_n 3_o the_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v of_o thing_n to_o holy_a use_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v call_v holy_a which_o be_v destine_v to_o some_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o word_n of_o hallow_v be_v here_o take_v in_o
all_o three_o sense_n as_o a_o little_a after_o we_o shall_v understand_v 3_o to_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v be_v in_o scripture_n use_v after_o three_o way_n 1_o of_o us._n 2_o of_o god_n 3_o of_o christ_n 1_o of_o we_o it_o be_v affirm_v after_o a_o double_a manner_n first_o when_o we_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v ourselves_o &_o other_o and_o we_o sanctify_v ourselves_o and_o other_o when_o as_o touch_v external_a and_o outward_a thing_n we_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o there_o come_v some_o holiness_n unto_o we_o by_o glorifieng_v of_o god_n but_o none_o to_o god_n secondlie_o when_o we_o hallowe_a and_o sanctify_v god_n now_o we_o sanctify_v god_n 1_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v holy_a or_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_v that_o be_v when_o we_o know_v and_o think_v the_o same_o of_o god_n essence_n of_o his_o will_n &_o work_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o other_o his_o property_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v command_v and_o reveil_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o think_v of_o they_o second_o when_o we_o profess_v god_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o magnify_v he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n that_o be_v when_o our_o confession_n whereby_o we_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v holy_a be_v agree_v with_o his_o divine_a will_n and_o then_o be_v it_o agree_v with_o his_o divine_a will_n when_o we_o profess_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n both_o in_o mind_n and_o word_n and_o also_o in_o deed_n and_o work_v thirdlie_o when_o we_o refer_v the_o true_a doctrine_n knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o likewise_o our_o prayer_n and_o action_n and_o even_o our_o whole_a life_n unto_o that_o end_n whereunto_o we_o ought_v and_o whither_o god_n have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v namely_o to_o the_o glory_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v god_n after_o the_o selfsame_o three_o way_n after_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a wherefore_o when_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v hallow_v or_o sanctify_v we_o desire_v 1_o that_o god_n will_v illighten_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holiness_n 2_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o profess_v the_o same_o in_o word_n &_o deed_n or_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o faith_n &_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o whereby_o we_o may_v sever_v he_o from_o idol_n and_o profane_a thing_n or_o last_o that_o he_o will_v regenerate_v we_o and_o this_o first_o by_o knowledge_n then_o by_o profession_n and_o last_o by_o conformity_n according_a to_o this_o his_o commandment_n be_v you_o holy_a even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o holy_a 3_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o profess_v that_o holiness_n of_o his_o divine_a name_n to_o his_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n hither_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o of_o austen_n give_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o then_o shall_v thou_o not_o command_v in_o vain_a objection_n god_n be_v holy_a enough_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o we_o shall_v desire_v that_o he_o be_v hallow_v or_o sanctify_v answer_n god_n be_v holy_a in_o himself_o but_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o magnify_v he_o he_o sanctifi_v we_o by_o make_v we_o holy_a we_o sanctify_v and_o hallow_v god_n himself_o when_o we_o speak_v that_o of_o he_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o speak_v and_o know_v of_o he_o objection_n 2._o what_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o do_v that_o shall_v we_o not_o desire_v another_o to_o do_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n answ_n what_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o do_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o desire_v another_o to_o do_v if_o so_o we_o be_v able_a by_o ourselves_o &_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n whereby_o his_o divine_a name_n may_v be_v of_o we_o hallow_v &_o sanctify_v the_o word_n hallow_v be_v affirm_v of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o hallow_v himself_o or_o that_o another_o hallow_v he_o see_v he_o have_v none_o above_o he_o but_o because_o he_o hallow_v and_o sanctifi_v other_o and_o other_o he_o sanctifi_v inwardlie_a and_o outward_o jnward_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n outward_o by_o his_o word_n which_o he_o effectuate_v 1_o by_o separate_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n 2_o by_o reviue_v &_o quicken_a they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 3_o by_o the_o continue_n of_o both_o 3_o the_o same_o word_n be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n two_o way_n namely_o both_o passive_o and_o activelie_a passivelie_o 1_o because_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n 2_o because_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v cansecrate_v out_o of_o that_o whole_a lump_n or_o mass_n that_o be_v be_v select_v from_o among_o all_o creature_n to_o the_o union_n with_o the_o worde_n 3_o because_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n the_o same_o be_v also_o affirm_v of_o he_o passivelie_o because_o christ_n be_v hallow_v and_o sanctify_v of_o us._n now_o it_o be_v use_v of_o he_o active_o because_o christ_n sanctifi_v both_o himself_o &_o other_o he_o sanctifi_v &_o hallow_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o mediator_n the_o word_n do_v sanctify_v with_o his_o father_n that_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v by_o preserve_v the_o same_o from_o sin_n and_o by_o endow_v it_o with_o all_o gift_n and_o this_o so_o as_o the_o father_n also_o himself_o preserve_v it_o from_o sin_n and_o will_v that_o christ_n shall_v become_v our_o ransom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o sanctify_a himself_o by_o his_o voluntary_a obedience_n towards_o his_o father_n in_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o us._n he_o sanctifi_v we_o 1_o by_o impute_v his_o own_o righteousness_n 2_o by_o a_o real_a communicate_v of_o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v all_o these_o read_v zanch._n de_fw-fr trib_o eloh_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o the_o same_o zanchius_n in_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 3._o pag._n 89._o &_o cap._n 10._o pag._n 154._o set_v down_o three_o way_n whereby_o christ_n sanctifi_v us._n 1_o the_o jmputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v consider_v in_o his_o whole_a humiliation_n and_o obedience_n unto_o death_n 2_o the_o jmputation_n of_o his_o most_o perfect_a holiness_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o 3_o the_o real_a communicate_v thereof_o but_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o zanchius_n when_o he_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n make_v that_o holiness_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v in_o his_o voluntary_a passion_n in_o which_o sense_n if_o we_o take_v it_o it_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o obedience_n the_o second_o petition_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v let_v it_o by_o continual_a increase_v be_v augment_v and_o always_o by_o a_o new_a enlargement_n and_o accession_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v extend_v and_o multiply_v which_o thou_o o_o god_n in_o thy_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o possess_v the_o special_a question_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o general_a be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o civil_a government_n wherein_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o rule_n belong_v to_o some_o one_o person_n who_o be_v furnish_v with_o gift_n and_o virtue_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o rule_v over_o all_o according_a to_o just_a honest_a and_o certain_a law_n in_o require_v obedience_n make_v law_n defend_v the_o good_a &_o punish_v the_o bad_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v ordain_v and_o maintain_v a_o ministry_n and_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o be_v effectual_a &_o forcible_a in_o work_v shall_v gather_v a_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o all_o mankind_n rule_n and_o preserve_v the_o same_o raise_v it_o from_o death_n adorn_v it_o with_o heavenly_a glory_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o may_v be_v magnify_v by_o the_o church_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n for_o ever_o out_o of_o this_o definition_n we_o may_v gather_v